This is a modern-English version of The Confessions of Arsène Lupin, originally written by Leblanc, Maurice. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


 
"Suddenly he rushed at her and caught her by the arm"
"Out of nowhere, he charged at her and grabbed her by the arm."
 
 
 
Title Page
 
 

THE INTERNATIONAL
ADVENTURE LIBRARY

THREE OWLS EDITION

 

THE CONFESSIONS
OF ARSÈNE LUPIN

An Adventure Story

 

BY
MAURICE LEBLANC
Author of "Arsène Lupin"

 

W. R. CALDWELL & CO.
NEW YORK

 

Copyright, 1912, 1913, by
Maurice Leblanc

 

All rights reserved, including that of
translation into foreign languages,
including the Scandinavian


 

CONTENTS

 
CHAPTERPAGE
I. Two Hundred Thousand Francs Reward!1
II. The Wedding-Ring36
III. The Sign of the Shadow66
IV. The Infernal Trap101
V. The Red Silk Scarf138
VI. Shadowed by Death177
VII. A Tragedy in the Forest of Morgues210
VIII. Lupin's Marriage228
IX. The Invisible Prisoner266
X. Edith Swan-Neck291
 

THE CONFESSIONS OF ARSÈNE LUPIN


 

THE CONFESSIONS
OF ARSÈNE LUPIN

 

I

TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND FRANCS REWARD!...

"Lupin," I said, "tell me something about yourself."[1]

"Lupin," I said, "tell me something about yourself." [1]

"Why, what would you have me tell you? Everybody knows my life!" replied Lupin, who lay drowsing on the sofa in my study.

"Why, what do you want me to say? Everyone already knows about my life!" replied Lupin, who was lounging on the sofa in my study.

"Nobody knows it!" I protested. "People know from your letters in the newspapers that you were mixed up in this case, that you started that case. But the part which you played in it all, the plain facts of the story, the upshot of the mystery: these are things of which they know nothing."

"Nobody knows it!" I argued. "People see from your letters in the newspapers that you were involved in this case, that you initiated it. But the role you played in everything, the real details of the story, the resolution of the mystery: these are things they don't know at all."

"Pooh! A heap of uninteresting twaddle!"

"Ugh! A bunch of boring nonsense!"

"What! Your present of fifty thousand francs to Nicolas Dugrival's wife! Do you call that uninteresting? And what about the way in which you solved the puzzle of the three pictures?"[2]

"What! You gave fifty thousand francs to Nicolas Dugrival's wife! Do you really think that's boring? And what about how you figured out the mystery of the three pictures?"[2]

Lupin laughed:

Lupin laughed:

"Yes, that was a queer puzzle, certainly. I can suggest a title for you if you like: what do you say to The Sign of the Shadow?"

"Yeah, that was definitely a strange puzzle. I can suggest a title for you if you want: how about The Sign of the Shadow?"

"And your successes in society and with the fair sex?" I continued. "The dashing Arsène's love-affairs!... And the clue to your good actions? Those chapters in your life to which you have so often alluded under the names of The Wedding-ring, Shadowed by Death, and so on!... Why delay these confidences and confessions, my dear Lupin?... Come, do what I ask you!..."

"And what about your successes in society and with the ladies?" I asked. "The charming Arsène's romances!... And the secret behind your good deeds? Those chapters in your life that you've often hinted at with titles like The Wedding-ring, Shadowed by Death, and so on!... Why hold back on these secrets and confessions, my dear Lupin?... Come on, just tell me what I want to know!..."

It was at the time when Lupin, though already famous, had not yet fought his biggest battles; the time that preceded the great adventures of The Hollow Needle and 813. He had not yet dreamt of annexing the accumulated treasures of the French Royal House[A] nor of changing the map of Europe under the Kaiser's nose[B]: he contented himself with milder surprises and humbler profits, making his daily effort, doing evil from day to day and doing a little good as well, naturally and for the love of the thing, like a whimsical and compassionate Don Quixote.

It was a time when Lupin, although already well-known, hadn’t yet faced his biggest challenges; the period before the great adventures of The Hollow Needle and 813. He hadn’t yet dreamed of seizing the vast treasures of the French Royal House[A] or altering the map of Europe right under the Kaiser’s nose[B]: he was satisfied with milder surprises and smaller gains, making his daily efforts, doing mischief day by day and doing a bit of good as well, naturally and for the love of it, like a quirky and kind-hearted Don Quixote.

He was silent; and I insisted:

He stayed quiet, and I pressed on:

"Lupin, I wish you would!"[3]

"Lupin, I wish you would!"[3]

To my astonishment, he replied:

To my surprise, he replied:

"Take a sheet of paper, old fellow, and a pencil."

"Grab a sheet of paper and a pencil, my friend."

I obeyed with alacrity, delighted at the thought that he at last meant to dictate to me some of those pages which he knows how to clothe with such vigour and fancy, pages which I, unfortunately, am obliged to spoil with tedious explanations and boring developments.

I promptly agreed, thrilled at the idea that he finally intended to dictate some of those pages he knows how to fill with such energy and creativity, pages that I, unfortunately, have to ruin with boring explanations and lengthy details.

"Are you ready?" he asked.

"Are you ready?" he asked.

"Quite."

"Definitely."

"Write down, 20, 1, 11, 5, 14, 15."

"Write down, 20, 1, 11, 5, 14, 15."

"What?"

"What?!"

"Write it down, I tell you."

"Write it down, I’m telling you."

He was now sitting up, with his eyes turned to the open window and his fingers rolling a Turkish cigarette. He continued:

He was now sitting up, looking at the open window and rolling a Turkish cigarette with his fingers. He continued:

"Write down, 21, 14, 14, 5...."

"Write down, 21, 14, 14, 5...."

He stopped. Then he went on:

He paused, then continued:

"3, 5, 19, 19 ..."

"3, 5, 19, 19..."

And, after a pause:

And, after a break:

"5, 18, 25 ..."

"5, 18, 25 ..."

Was he mad? I looked at him hard and, presently, I saw that his eyes were no longer listless, as they had been a little before, but keen and attentive and that they seemed to be watching, somewhere, in space, a sight that apparently captivated them.[4]

Was he crazy? I stared at him intently and, after a moment, I noticed that his eyes were no longer dull like they had been a little earlier, but sharp and focused, as if they were watching something in the distance that completely held their attention.[4]

Meanwhile, he dictated, with intervals between each number:

Meanwhile, he dictated, pausing between each number:

"18, 9, 19, 11, 19 ..."

"18, 9, 19, 11, 19 ..."

There was hardly anything to be seen through the window but a patch of blue sky on the right and the front of the building opposite, an old private house, whose shutters were closed as usual. There was nothing particular about all this, no detail that struck me as new among those which I had had before my eyes for years....

There was barely anything visible through the window except for a patch of blue sky on the right and the front of the building across the street, an old private house with its shutters closed as usual. Nothing stood out about this scene; there was no detail that seemed new among those I had seen for years…

"1, 2...."

"1, 2..."

And suddenly I understood ... or rather I thought I understood, for how could I admit that Lupin, a man so essentially level-headed under his mask of frivolity, could waste his time upon such childish nonsense? What he was counting was the intermittent flashes of a ray of sunlight playing on the dingy front of the opposite house, at the height of the second floor!

And suddenly I understood... or rather I thought I understood, because how could I accept that Lupin, a guy who seemed so sensible behind his playful facade, would waste his time on such childish nonsense? What he was counting were the occasional flashes of sunlight reflecting off the shabby front of the building across the street, at the second floor level!

"15, 22 ..." said Lupin.

"15, 22 ..." said Lupin.

The flash disappeared for a few seconds and then struck the house again, successively, at regular intervals, and disappeared once more.

The flash vanished for a few seconds and then hit the house again, one after another, at regular intervals, and disappeared again.

I had instinctively counted the flashes and I said, aloud:

I had instinctively counted the flashes and I said, out loud:

"5...."

"5..."

"Caught the idea? I congratulate you!" he replied, sarcastically.[5]

"Caught the idea? Congrats!" he replied, sarcastically.[5]

He went to the window and leant out, as though to discover the exact direction followed by the ray of light. Then he came and lay on the sofa again, saying:

He went to the window and leaned out, as if to find out the exact path of the beam of light. Then he came back and lay on the sofa again, saying:

"It's your turn now. Count away!"

"It's your turn now. Go ahead and count!"

The fellow seemed so positive that I did as he told me. Besides, I could not help confessing that there was something rather curious about the ordered frequency of those gleams on the front of the house opposite, those appearances and disappearances, turn and turn about, like so many flash signals.

The guy seemed so sure of himself that I followed his instructions. Plus, I have to admit there was something pretty interesting about the regular pattern of those flashes on the front of the house across the street—those appearances and disappearances, back and forth, like a bunch of signal lights.

They obviously came from a house on our side of the street, for the sun was entering my windows slantwise. It was as though some one were alternately opening and shutting a casement, or, more likely, amusing himself by making sunlight flashes with a pocket-mirror.

They clearly came from a house on our side of the street, since the sun was streaming into my windows at an angle. It was like someone was either opening and closing a window or, more likely, having fun creating flashes of light with a pocket mirror.

"It's a child having a game!" I cried, after a moment or two, feeling a little irritated by the trivial occupation that had been thrust upon me.

"It's a kid playing a game!" I exclaimed, after a moment or two, feeling a bit annoyed by the silly task that had been forced on me.

"Never mind, go on!"

"Forget it, continue!"

And I counted away.... And I put down rows of figures.... And the sun continued to play in front of me, with mathematical precision.

And I kept counting... And I wrote down rows of numbers... And the sun kept shining in front of me, with perfect mathematical accuracy.

"Well?" said Lupin, after a longer pause than usual.

"Well?" Lupin asked after a longer pause than usual.

"Why, it seems finished.... There has been nothing for some minutes...."[6]

"Why, it seems like it's over.... There hasn't been anything for a while...."[6]

We waited and, as no more light flashed through space, I said, jestingly:

We waited, and since no more light came through space, I joked:

"My idea is that we have been wasting our time. A few figures on paper: a poor result!"

"My thought is that we've been wasting our time. A few numbers on paper: a disappointing result!"

Lupin, without stirring from his sofa, rejoined:

Lupin, still lounging on his sofa, replied:

"Oblige me, old chap, by putting in the place of each of those numbers the corresponding letter of the alphabet. Count A as 1, B as 2 and so on. Do you follow me?"

"Do me a favor, my friend, and replace each of those numbers with the matching letter of the alphabet. Count A as 1, B as 2, and so on. Are you keeping up with me?"

"But it's idiotic!"

"But it's ridiculous!"

"Absolutely idiotic, but we do such a lot of idiotic things in this life.... One more or less, you know!..."

"Completely ridiculous, but we do so many ridiculous things in this life... Just one more, you know!..."

I sat down to this silly work and wrote out the first letters:

I sat down to this pointless task and wrote out the first letters:

"Take no...."

"Don't take any...."

I broke off in surprise:

I stopped, surprised:

"Words!" I exclaimed. "Two English words meaning...."

"Words!" I said. "Two English words meaning...."

"Go on, old chap."

"Go on, dude."

And I went on and the next letters formed two more words, which I separated as they appeared. And, to my great amazement, a complete English sentence lay before my eyes.

And I continued, and the next letters formed two more words, which I separated as they appeared. To my great surprise, a complete English sentence appeared before my eyes.

"Done?" asked Lupin, after a time.

"Finished?" asked Lupin, after a moment.

"Done!... By the way, there are mistakes in the spelling...."[7]

"All set!... By the way, there are spelling mistakes...."[7]

"Never mind those and read it out, please.... Read slowly."

"Forget about those and read it out loud, please.... Read slowly."

Thereupon I read out the following unfinished communication, which I will set down as it appeared on the paper in front of me:

Thereafter, I read aloud the following unfinished message, which I will write down as it appeared on the paper in front of me:

"Take no unnecessery risks. Above all, avoid atacks, approach ennemy with great prudance and...."

"Take no unnecessary risks. Above all, avoid attacks, approach the enemy with great caution and...."

I began to laugh:

I started laughing:

"And there you are! Fiat lux! We're simply dazed with light! But, after all, Lupin, confess that this advice, dribbled out by a kitchen-maid, doesn't help you much!"

"And there you are! Let there be light! We're just stunned by the brightness! But really, Lupin, admit it—this advice, spilled out by a maid, doesn't do you much good!"

Lupin rose, without breaking his contemptuous silence, and took the sheet of paper.

Lupin stood up, still silent and disdainful, and grabbed the sheet of paper.

I remembered soon after that, at this moment, I happened to look at the clock. It was eighteen minutes past five.

I soon remembered that, at that moment, I happened to glance at the clock. It was 5:18.

Lupin was standing with the paper in his hand; and I was able at my ease to watch, on his youthful features, that extraordinary mobility of expression which baffles all observers and constitutes his great strength and his chief safeguard. By what signs can one hope to identify a face which changes at pleasure, even without the help of make-up, and whose every transient expression seems to be the final, definite expression?... By what signs? There was one which I knew well,[8] an invariable sign: Two little crossed wrinkles that marked his forehead whenever he made a powerful effort of concentration. And I saw it at that moment, saw the tiny tell-tale cross, plainly and deeply scored.

Lupin was standing with the paper in his hand, and I could easily watch the incredible expressiveness of his youthful features, which astonishes anyone who sees it and is his greatest strength and main protection. How can you hope to recognize a face that changes at will, even without makeup, and whose every fleeting expression seems like the final, definitive one?... How can you identify it? There was one sign I knew well, [8] an unmistakable indicator: Two little crossed wrinkles on his forehead that appeared whenever he concentrated hard. And I saw it then, the tiny tell-tale cross, clearly and deeply etched.

He put down the sheet of paper and muttered:

He set down the sheet of paper and mumbled:

"Child's play!"

"Easy peasy!"

The clock struck half-past five.

The clock hit 5:30.

"What!" I cried. "Have you succeeded?... In twelve minutes?..."

"What!" I exclaimed. "Did you actually succeed?... In just twelve minutes?..."

He took a few steps up and down the room, lit a cigarette and said:

He took a few steps back and forth in the room, lit a cigarette, and said:

"You might ring up Baron Repstein, if you don't mind, and tell him I shall be with him at ten o'clock this evening."

"You might call Baron Repstein, if that's alright, and let him know I'll be with him at ten o'clock tonight."

"Baron Repstein?" I asked. "The husband of the famous baroness?"

"Baron Repstein?" I asked. "The husband of the famous baroness?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Are you serious?"

"Are you for real?"

"Quite serious."

"Really serious."

Feeling absolutely at a loss, but incapable of resisting him, I opened the telephone-directory and unhooked the receiver. But, at that moment, Lupin stopped me with a peremptory gesture and said, with his eyes on the paper, which he had taken up again:

Feeling completely bewildered but unable to resist him, I grabbed the phone book and picked up the receiver. Just then, Lupin halted me with a decisive gesture and said, keeping his eyes on the paper he had picked up again:

"No, don't say anything.... It's no use letting him know.... There's something more[9] urgent ... a queer thing that puzzles me.... Why on earth wasn't the last sentence finished? Why is the sentence...."

"No, don’t say anything.... It’s pointless to let him know.... There’s something more[9] urgent ... a strange thing that puzzles me.... Why on earth wasn’t the last sentence finished? Why is the sentence...."

He snatched up his hat and stick:

He grabbed his hat and cane:

"Let's be off. If I'm not mistaken, this is a business that requires immediate solution; and I don't believe I am mistaken."

"Let's go. If I'm not wrong, this is a situation that needs to be addressed right away; and I don't think I'm wrong."

He put his arm through mine, as we went down the stairs, and said:

He linked his arm with mine as we walked down the stairs and said:

"I know what everybody knows. Baron Repstein, the company-promoter and racing-man, whose colt Etna won the Derby and the Grand Prix this year, has been victimized by his wife. The wife, who was well known for her fair hair, her dress and her extravagance, ran away a fortnight ago, taking with her a sum of three million francs, stolen from her husband, and quite a collection of diamonds, pearls and jewellery which the Princesse de Berny had placed in her hands and which she was supposed to buy. For two weeks the police have been pursuing the baroness across France and the continent: an easy job, as she scatters gold and jewels wherever she goes. They think they have her every moment. Two days ago, our champion detective, the egregious Ganimard, arrested a visitor at a big hotel in Belgium, a woman against whom the most positive evidence seemed to be heaped up. On enquiry, the lady turned out[10] to be a notorious chorus-girl called Nelly Darbal. As for the baroness, she has vanished. The baron, on his side, has offered a reward of two hundred thousand francs to whosoever finds his wife. The money is in the hands of a solicitor. Moreover, he has sold his racing-stud, his house on the Boulevard Haussmann and his country-seat of Roquencourt in one lump, so that he may indemnify the Princesse de Berny for her loss."

"I know what everyone knows. Baron Repstein, the businessman and racehorse owner, whose colt Etna won both the Derby and the Grand Prix this year, has been betrayed by his wife. The wife, known for her blonde hair, fashionable outfits, and lavish lifestyle, ran away two weeks ago, taking with her three million francs stolen from her husband, along with a collection of diamonds, pearls, and jewelry that the Princesse de Berny had entrusted to her for purchase. For the past two weeks, the police have been tracking the baroness across France and the continent: an easy task, since she leaves behind gold and jewels wherever she goes. They believe they’re on her trail at any moment. Two days ago, our top detective, the infamous Ganimard, arrested a guest at a major hotel in Belgium, a woman against whom there seemed to be strong evidence. Upon investigation, it turned out that the lady was a well-known chorus girl named Nelly Darbal. As for the baroness, she has completely disappeared. The baron has offered a reward of two hundred thousand francs to anyone who finds his wife. The money is with a lawyer. Additionally, he has sold his racehorses, his house on Boulevard Haussmann, and his country estate at Roquencourt all in one go, so that he can compensate the Princesse de Berny for her loss."

"And the proceeds of the sale," I added, "are to be paid over at once. The papers say that the princess will have her money to-morrow. Only, frankly, I fail to see the connection between this story, which you have told very well, and the puzzling sentence...."

"And the proceeds from the sale," I added, "are to be paid immediately. The papers state that the princess will receive her money tomorrow. However, honestly, I don’t see the connection between this story, which you’ve told very well, and the puzzling sentence...."

Lupin did not condescend to reply.

Lupin didn’t reply.

We had been walking down the street in which I live and had passed some four or five houses, when he stepped off the pavement and began to examine a block of flats, not of the latest construction, which looked as if it contained a large number of tenants:

We were walking down the street where I live and had passed about four or five houses when he stepped off the sidewalk and started looking at an apartment building, not the newest design, that seemed like it had a lot of tenants.

"According to my calculations," he said, "this is where the signals came from, probably from that open window."

"Based on my calculations," he said, "this is where the signals came from, probably through that open window."

"On the third floor?"

"On the 3rd floor?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

He went to the portress and asked her:[11]

He went to the doorman and asked her:[11]

"Does one of your tenants happen to be acquainted with Baron Repstein?"

"Is any of your tenants familiar with Baron Repstein?"

"Why, of course!" replied the woman. "We have M. Lavernoux here, such a nice gentleman; he is the baron's secretary and agent. I look after his flat."

"Of course!" the woman replied. "We have M. Lavernoux here, such a nice guy; he's the baron's secretary and agent. I manage his apartment."

"And can we see him?"

"Can we see him?"

"See him?... The poor gentleman is very ill."

"Do you see him? The poor guy is really sick."

"Ill?"

"Sick?"

"He's been ill a fortnight ... ever since the trouble with the baroness.... He came home the next day with a temperature and took to his bed."

"He's been sick for two weeks... ever since the issue with the baroness... He came home the next day with a fever and went to bed."

"But he gets up, surely?"

"But he gets up, right?"

"Ah, that I can't say!"

"Ah, I can't say that!"

"How do you mean, you can't say?"

"What do you mean, you can't say?"

"No, his doctor won't let any one into his room. He took my key from me."

"No, his doctor won't let anyone into his room. He took my key."

"Who did?"

"Who did that?"

"The doctor. He comes and sees to his wants, two or three times a day. He left the house only twenty minutes ago ... an old gentleman with a grey beard and spectacles.... Walks quite bent.... But where are you going sir?"

"The doctor. He comes and checks on him two or three times a day. He just left the house twenty minutes ago... an older man with a gray beard and glasses... walks quite hunched over... But where are you going, sir?"

"I'm going up, show me the way," said Lupin, with his foot on the stairs. "It's the third floor, isn't it, on the left?"

"I'm going up, show me the way," said Lupin, with his foot on the stairs. "It's the third floor, right? On the left?"

"But I mustn't!" moaned the portress, run[12]ning after him. "Besides, I haven't the key ... the doctor...."

"But I can't!" complained the doorkeeper, running after him. "Besides, I don't have the key... the doctor...."

They climbed the three flights, one behind the other. On the landing, Lupin took a tool from his pocket and, disregarding the woman's protests, inserted it in the lock. The door yielded almost immediately. We went in.

They climbed the three flights, one after another. On the landing, Lupin pulled a tool from his pocket and, ignoring the woman’s protests, inserted it into the lock. The door opened almost right away. We went inside.

At the back of a small dark room we saw a streak of light filtering through a door that had been left ajar. Lupin ran across the room and, on reaching the threshold, gave a cry:

At the back of a small dark room, we saw a beam of light shining through a door that had been left slightly open. Lupin rushed across the room and, upon reaching the doorway, let out a shout:

"Too late! Oh, hang it all!"

"Too late! Come on!"

The portress fell on her knees, as though fainting.

The doorkeeper dropped to her knees, as if she were about to pass out.

I entered the bedroom, in my turn, and saw a man lying half-dressed on the carpet, with his legs drawn up under him, his arms contorted and his face quite white, an emaciated, fleshless face, with the eyes still staring in terror and the mouth twisted into a hideous grin.

I walked into the bedroom and saw a man lying half-dressed on the carpet, his legs drawn up under him, his arms twisted, and his face very pale—an emaciated, bony face, with wide, terrified eyes and a mouth twisted into a grotesque grin.

"He's dead," said Lupin, after a rapid examination.

"He's dead," Lupin said after a quick check.

"But why?" I exclaimed. "There's not a trace of blood!"

"But why?" I shouted. "There's not a single drop of blood!"

"Yes, yes, there is," replied Lupin, pointing to two or three drops that showed on the chest, through the open shirt. "Look, they must have taken him by the throat with one hand and pricked him to the heart with the other. I say, 'pricked,' because really the wound can't be seen. It suggests a hole made by a very long needle."

"Yeah, there is," Lupin said, pointing to a couple of drops visible on the chest through the open shirt. "Look, they must have grabbed him by the throat with one hand and stabbed him to the heart with the other. I say 'stabbed,' because honestly, you can't really see the wound. It looks like a hole made by a very long needle."

 
"Lupin took a tool from his pocket ... and inserted it in the lock" "Lupin took a tool from his pocket and put it in the lock."
 

He looked on the floor, all round the corpse. There[13] was nothing to attract his attention, except a little pocket-mirror, the little mirror with which M. Lavernoux had amused himself by making the sunbeams dance through space.

He examined the floor around the body. There[13] was nothing that caught his eye, except for a small pocket mirror, the same mirror M. Lavernoux had used to play with the sunlight, making it sparkle through the air.

But, suddenly, as the portress was breaking into lamentations and calling for help, Lupin flung himself on her and shook her:

But suddenly, as the doorkeeper began to cry out and call for help, Lupin lunged at her and shook her:

"Stop that!... Listen to me ... you can call out later.... Listen to me and answer me. It is most important. M. Lavernoux had a friend living in this street, had he not? On the same side, to the right? An intimate friend?"

"Stop that!... Listen to me... you can shout later... Just listen to me and answer me. It’s really important. M. Lavernoux had a friend living on this street, right? On the same side, to the right? A close friend?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"A friend whom he used to meet at the café in the evening and with whom he exchanged the illustrated papers?"

"A friend he used to meet at the café in the evening and with whom he swapped the illustrated magazines?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Was the friend an Englishman?"

"Was the friend British?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"What's his name?"

"What's his name?"

"Mr. Hargrove."

"Mr. Hargrove."

"Where does he live?"

"Where does he live now?"

"At No. 92 in this street."

"At 92 on this block."

"One word more: had that old doctor been attending him long?"[14]

"One more thing: had that old doctor been seeing him for a long time?"[14]

"No. I did not know him. He came on the evening when M. Lavernoux was taken ill."

"No. I didn't know him. He showed up on the evening when M. Lavernoux got sick."

Without another word, Lupin dragged me away once more, ran down the stairs and, once in the street, turned to the right, which took us past my flat again. Four doors further, he stopped at No. 92, a small, low-storied house, of which the ground-floor was occupied by the proprietor of a dram-shop, who stood smoking in his doorway, next to the entrance-passage. Lupin asked if Mr. Hargrove was at home.

Without saying anything else, Lupin pulled me along again, rushed down the stairs, and once we were outside, he turned right, which brought us past my apartment again. After four doors, he stopped at No. 92, a small, low building where the ground floor was occupied by the owner of a bar, who was standing in his doorway, smoking next to the entrance. Lupin asked if Mr. Hargrove was home.

"Mr. Hargrove went out about half-an-hour ago," said the publican. "He seemed very much excited and took a taxi-cab, a thing he doesn't often do."

"Mr. Hargrove left about half an hour ago," said the pub owner. "He seemed really excited and took a taxi, which he doesn’t usually do."

"And you don't know...."

"And you don't know..."

"Where he was going? Well, there's no secret about it He shouted it loud enough! 'Prefecture of Police' is what he said to the driver...."

"Where was he going? Well, that's no secret. He shouted it loud enough! 'Prefecture of Police' is what he told the driver...."

Lupin was himself just hailing a taxi, when he changed his mind; and I heard him mutter:

Lupin was just about to hail a taxi when he changed his mind, and I heard him mumble:

"What's the good? He's got too much start of us...."

"What's the good? He's got way too much of us...."

He asked if any one called after Mr. Hargrove had gone.

He asked if anyone called after Mr. Hargrove had left.

"Yes, an old gentleman with a grey beard and spectacles. He went up to Mr. Hargrove's, rang the bell, and went away again."[15]

"Yes, an old man with a grey beard and glasses. He went to Mr. Hargrove's, rang the doorbell, and left." [15]

"I am much obliged," said Lupin, touching his hat.

"I really appreciate it," said Lupin, tipping his hat.

He walked away slowly without speaking to me, wearing a thoughtful air. There was no doubt that the problem struck him as very difficult, and that he saw none too clearly in the darkness through which he seemed to be moving with such certainty.

He walked away slowly without saying anything to me, looking deep in thought. It was clear that he found the problem very challenging, and he didn't see the situation clearly in the darkness he seemed to be navigating with such confidence.

He himself, for that matter, confessed to me:

He admitted to me:

"These are cases that require much more intuition than reflection. But this one, I may tell you, is well worth taking pains about."

"These situations need a lot more intuition than thinking. But this one, I can tell you, is definitely worth the effort."

We had now reached the boulevards. Lupin entered a public reading-room and spent a long time consulting the last fortnight's newspapers. Now and again, he mumbled:

We had now reached the boulevards. Lupin entered a public reading room and spent a long time checking out the newspapers from the past two weeks. Every now and then, he mumbled:

"Yes ... yes ... of course ... it's only a guess, but it explains everything.... Well, a guess that answers every question is not far from being the truth...."

"Yes ... yes ... of course ... it’s just a guess, but it explains everything.... Well, a guess that answers every question is pretty close to the truth...."

It was now dark. We dined at a little restaurant and I noticed that Lupin's face became gradually more animated. His gestures were more decided. He recovered his spirits, his liveliness. When we left, during the walk which he made me take along the Boulevard Haussmann, towards Baron Repstein's house, he was the real Lupin of the great occasions, the Lupin who had made up his mind to go in and win.[16]

It was now dark. We had dinner at a small restaurant, and I noticed that Lupin's face gradually became more lively. His gestures were more confident. He regained his spirits and energy. When we left, during the walk he insisted we take along Boulevard Haussmann, towards Baron Repstein's place, he was the real Lupin of grand occasions, the Lupin who was determined to go in and succeed.[16]

We slackened our pace just short of the Rue de Courcelles. Baron Repstein lived on the left-hand side, between this street and the Faubourg Saint-Honoré, in a three-storied private house of which we could see the front, decorated with columns and caryatides.

We slowed down just before reaching Rue de Courcelles. Baron Repstein lived on the left side, between this street and Faubourg Saint-Honoré, in a three-story private house that we could see the front of, adorned with columns and caryatids.

"Stop!" said Lupin, suddenly.

"Stop!" Lupin said suddenly.

"What is it?"

"What's that?"

"Another proof to confirm my supposition...."

"Another proof to confirm my assumption...."

"What proof? I see nothing."

"What proof? I see nada."

"I do.... That's enough...."

"I do... That’s enough..."

He turned up the collar of his coat, lowered the brim of his soft hat and said:

He flipped up the collar of his coat, pulled down the brim of his soft hat, and said:

"By Jove, it'll be a stiff fight! Go to bed, my friend. I'll tell you about my expedition to-morrow ... if it doesn't cost me my life."

"Wow, it’s going to be a tough battle! Get some sleep, my friend. I’ll tell you about my adventure tomorrow... if it doesn’t end up costing me my life."

"What are you talking about?"

"What are you saying?"

"Oh, I know what I'm saying! I'm risking a lot. First of all, getting arrested, which isn't much. Next, getting killed, which is worse. But...." He gripped my shoulder. "But there's a third thing I'm risking, which is getting hold of two millions.... And, once I possess a capital of two millions, I'll show people what I can do! Good-night, old chap, and, if you never see me again...." He spouted Musset's lines:

"Oh, I know what I'm talking about! I'm taking a big risk. First, there's the chance of getting arrested, which isn't that bad. Then, there's the risk of getting killed, which is way worse. But...." He grabbed my shoulder. "But there's a third risk I'm taking, which is getting my hands on two million.... And once I have two million, I'll show everyone what I can do! Good night, my friend, and if you never see me again...." He recited lines from Musset:

"Plant a willow tree by my grave,
The weeping willow that I love...

I walked away. Three minutes later—I am[17] continuing the narrative as he told it to me next day—three minutes later, Lupin rang at the door of the Hôtel Repstein.

I walked away. Three minutes later—I am[17] continuing the story as he shared it with me the next day—three minutes later, Lupin knocked on the door of the Hôtel Repstein.


"Is monsieur le baron at home?"

"Is the baron home?"

"Yes," replied the butler, examining the intruder with an air of surprise, "but monsieur le baron does not see people as late as this."

"Yes," replied the butler, looking at the intruder with surprise, "but the baron doesn't see visitors this late."

"Does monsieur le baron know of the murder of M. Lavernoux, his land-agent?"

"Does Mr. Baron know about the murder of Mr. Lavernoux, his land agent?"

"Certainly."

"Sure."

"Well, please tell monsieur le baron that I have come about the murder and that there is not a moment to lose."

"Well, please let the baron know that I've come about the murder and that there’s no time to waste."

A voice called from above:

A voice shouted from above:

"Show the gentleman up, Antoine."

"Take the gentleman upstairs, Antoine."

In obedience to this peremptory order, the butler led the way to the first floor. In an open doorway stood a gentleman whom Lupin recognized from his photograph in the papers as Baron Repstein, husband of the famous baroness and owner of Etna, the horse of the year.

In response to this urgent order, the butler showed the way to the first floor. In an open doorway stood a man whom Lupin recognized from his photo in the papers as Baron Repstein, husband of the famous baroness and owner of Etna, the horse of the year.

He was an exceedingly tall, square-shouldered man. His clean-shaven face wore a pleasant, almost smiling expression, which was not affected by the sadness of his eyes. He was dressed in a well-cut morning-coat, with a tan waistcoat and a dark[18] tie fastened with a pearl pin, the value of which struck Lupin as considerable.

He was a very tall, broad-shouldered man. His clean-shaven face had a friendly, almost smiling look, which didn’t change despite the sadness in his eyes. He was wearing a nicely tailored morning coat, with a tan waistcoat and a dark [18] tie fastened with a pearl pin, which Lupin thought was worth a lot.

He took Lupin into his study, a large, three-windowed room, lined with book-cases, sets of pigeonholes, an American desk and a safe. And he at once asked, with ill-concealed eagerness:

He brought Lupin into his study, a spacious room with three windows, filled with bookshelves, rows of compartments, an American desk, and a safe. He immediately asked, trying to hide his excitement:

"Do you know anything?"

"Do you know anything?"

"Yes, monsieur le baron."

"Yes, Mr. Baron."

"About the murder of that poor Lavernoux?"

"About the murder of that poor Lavernoux?"

"Yes, monsieur le baron, and about madame le baronne also."

"Yes, Mr. Baron, and about Mrs. Baron too."

"Do you really mean it? Quick, I entreat you...."

"Are you serious? Hurry, I beg you...."

He pushed forward a chair. Lupin sat down and began:

He pulled out a chair. Lupin sat down and started:

"Monsieur le baron, the circumstances are very serious. I will be brief."

"Mister Baron, the situation is quite serious. I'll be brief."

"Yes, do, please."

"Yes, please do."

"Well, monsieur le baron, in a few words, it amounts to this: five or six hours ago, Lavernoux, who, for the last fortnight, had been kept in a sort of enforced confinement by his doctor, Lavernoux—how shall I put it?—telegraphed certain revelations by means of signals which were partly taken down by me and which put me on the track of this case. He himself was surprised in the act of making this communication and was murdered."

"Well, Mr. Baron, to put it briefly: five or six hours ago, Lavernoux, who for the past two weeks had been kept in a kind of forced confinement by his doctor, Lavernoux—how should I say this?—sent a telegram with some revelations using signals that I partly recorded, which led me to this case. He was caught in the act of making this communication and was murdered."

"But by whom? By whom?"[19]

"But by who? By who?"[19]

"By his doctor."

"From his doctor."

"Who is this doctor?"

"Who's this doctor?"

"I don't know. But one of M. Lavernoux's friends, an Englishman called Hargrove, the friend, in fact, with whom he was communicating, is bound to know and is also bound to know the exact and complete meaning of the communication, because, without waiting for the end, he jumped into a motor-cab and drove to the Prefecture of Police."

"I don't know. But one of M. Lavernoux's friends, an Englishman named Hargrove, who was actually the one he was communicating with, definitely knows and surely understands the full meaning of their message. Without waiting for it to finish, he jumped into a taxi and headed straight to the Police Prefecture."

"Why? Why?... And what is the result of that step?"

"Why? Why?... And what happens as a result of that step?"

"The result, monsieur le baron, is that your house is surrounded. There are twelve detectives under your windows. The moment the sun rises, they will enter in the name of the law and arrest the criminal."

"The result, mister baron, is that your house is surrounded. There are twelve detectives outside your windows. As soon as the sun rises, they will come in the name of the law and arrest the criminal."

"Then is Lavernoux's murderer concealed in my house? Who is he? One of the servants? But no, for you were speaking of a doctor!..."

"Then is Lavernoux's murderer hiding in my house? Who is it? One of the servants? But no, because you were talking about a doctor!..."

"I would remark, monsieur le baron, that when this Mr. Hargrove went to the police to tell them of the revelations made by his friend Lavernoux, he was not aware that his friend Lavernoux was going to be murdered. The step taken by Mr Hargrove had to do with something else...."

"I want to point out, Mr. Baron, that when this Mr. Hargrove approached the police to inform them about the revelations made by his friend Lavernoux, he had no idea that his friend Lavernoux was about to be murdered. Mr. Hargrove's action was related to something entirely different...."

"With what?"

"With what?"

"With the disappearance of madame la baronne,[20] of which he knew the secret, thanks to the communication made by Lavernoux."

"With the disappearance of Madame la Baronne,[20] which he knew the secret of, thanks to what Lavernoux had told him."

"What! They know at last! They have found the baroness! Where is she? And the jewels? And the money she robbed me of?"

"What! They finally know! They've found the baroness! Where is she? And what about the jewels? And the money she stole from me?"

Baron Repstein was talking in a great state of excitement. He rose and, almost shouting at Lupin, cried:

Baron Repstein was speaking with intense excitement. He stood up and, nearly shouting at Lupin, exclaimed:

"Finish your story, sir! I can't endure this suspense!"

"Finish your story, please! I can't handle this suspense!"

Lupin continued, in a slow and hesitating voice:

Lupin continued, speaking slowly and hesitantly:

"The fact is ... you see ... it is rather difficult to explain ... for you and I are looking at the thing from a totally different point of view."

"The fact is ... you see ... it's pretty hard to explain ... because you and I are seeing this from completely different perspectives."

"I don't understand."

"I don't get it."

"And yet you ought to understand, monsieur le baron.... We begin by saying—I am quoting the newspapers—by saying, do we not, that Baroness Repstein knew all the secrets of your business and that she was able to open not only that safe over there, but also the one at the Crédit Lyonnais in which you kept your securities locked up?"

"And yet you should understand, Mr. Baron.... We start by saying—I’m quoting the newspapers—by saying, don’t we, that Baroness Repstein knew all the secrets of your business and that she could open not only that safe over there but also the one at Crédit Lyonnais where you stored your securities?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, one evening, a fortnight ago, while you were at your club, Baroness Repstein, who, unknown to yourself, had converted all those securities into cash, left this house with a travelling-bag, containing your money and all the Princesse de Berny's jewels?"[21]

"Well, one evening, two weeks ago, while you were at your club, Baroness Repstein, who, without your knowledge, had turned all those securities into cash, left this house with a travel bag, containing your money and all the Princesse de Berny's jewels?"[21]

"Yes."

Yes.

"And, since then, she has not been seen?"

"And, since then, she hasn't been seen?"

"No."

"No."

"Well, there is an excellent reason why she has not been seen."

"Well, there's a really good reason why she hasn't been seen."

"What reason?"

"What's the reason?"

"This, that Baroness Repstein has been murdered...."

"This, that Baroness Repstein has been killed...."

"Murdered!... The baroness!... But you're mad!"

"Murdered!... The baroness!... But you're insane!"

"Murdered ... and probably that same evening."

"Murdered... and likely on the same evening."

"I tell you again, you are mad! How can the baroness have been murdered, when the police are following her tracks, so to speak, step by step?"

"I'll say it again, you’re crazy! How could the baroness have been murdered when the police are following her trail, so to speak, every step of the way?"

"They are following the tracks of another woman."

"They're following the trail of another woman."

"What woman?"

"Which woman?"

"The murderer's accomplice."

"The killer's accomplice."

"And who is the murderer?"

"And who’s the killer?"

"The same man who, for the last fortnight, knowing that Lavernoux, through the situation which he occupied in this house, had discovered the truth, kept him imprisoned, forced him to silence, threatened him, terrorized him; the same man who, finding Lavernoux in the act of communicating with a friend, made away with him in cold blood by stabbing him to the heart."[22]

"The same man who, for the past two weeks, was aware that Lavernoux, because of his position in this house, had uncovered the truth, kept him locked up, forced him to keep quiet, threatened him, and instilled fear in him; the same man who, catching Lavernoux trying to talk to a friend, killed him without hesitation by stabbing him in the heart."[22]

"The doctor, therefore?"

"So, the doctor?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"But who is this doctor? Who is this malevolent genius, this infernal being who appears and disappears, who slays in the dark and whom nobody suspects?"

"But who is this doctor? Who is this evil genius, this hellish figure who comes and goes, who kills in the shadows and whom no one suspects?"

"Can't you guess?"

"Can't you figure it out?"

"No."

"Nope."

"And do you want to know?"

"And do you want to know?"

"Do I want to know?... Why, speak, man, speak!... You know where he is hiding?"

"Do I really want to know?... Come on, tell me, man, tell me!... Do you know where he's hiding?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"In this house?"

"In this home?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And it is he whom the police are after?"

"And it's him the police are after?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"And I know him?"

"Do I know him?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Who is it?"

"Who’s there?"

"You!"

"You!"

"I!..."

"I!..."

Lupin had not been more than ten minutes with the baron; and the duel was commencing. The accusation was hurled, definitely, violently, implacably.

Lupin had been with the baron for no more than ten minutes, and the duel was starting. The accusation was thrown out, bluntly, angrily, unyieldingly.

Lupin repeated:

Lupin said again:

"You yourself, got up in a false beard and a pair of spectacles, bent in two, like an old man.[23] In short, you, Baron Repstein; and it is you for a very good reason, of which nobody has thought, which is that, if it was not you who contrived the whole plot, the case becomes inexplicable. Whereas, taking you as the criminal, you as murdering the baroness in order to get rid of her and run through those millions with another woman, you as murdering Lavernoux, your agent, in order to suppress an unimpeachable witness, oh, then the whole case is explained! Well, is it pretty clear? And are not you yourself convinced?"

"You got up in a fake beard and a pair of glasses, hunched over like an old man.[23] In short, you, Baron Repstein; and it’s you for a very good reason that no one has considered, which is that if you didn’t come up with the whole plan, the situation makes no sense. But if we consider you as the criminal—murdering the baroness to eliminate her and run off with her millions alongside another woman, and killing Lavernoux, your agent, to silence a solid witness—then the whole case makes perfect sense! So, is that pretty clear? Aren’t you convinced?"

The baron, who, throughout this conversation, had stood bending over his visitor, waiting for each of his words with feverish avidity, now drew himself up and looked at Lupin as though he undoubtedly had to do with a madman. When Lupin had finished speaking, the baron stepped back two or three paces, seemed on the point of uttering words which he ended by not saying, and then, without taking his eyes from his strange visitor, went to the fireplace and rang the bell.

The baron, who had been leaning over his guest throughout the conversation, eagerly hanging on to every word, now straightened up and stared at Lupin as if he was dealing with a crazy person. After Lupin finished speaking, the baron took a couple of steps back, looked like he was about to say something but didn’t, and then, still keeping his gaze on his odd visitor, walked over to the fireplace and rang the bell.

Lupin did not make a movement. He waited smiling.

Lupin stayed completely still. He waited with a smile.

The butler entered. His master said:

The butler walked in. His master said:

"You can go to bed, Antoine. I will let this gentleman out."

"You can go to bed, Antoine. I'll see this gentleman out."

"Shall I put out the lights, sir?"

"Should I turn off the lights, sir?"

"Leave a light in the hall."[24]

"Keep a light on in the hallway."[24]

Antoine left the room and the baron, after taking a revolver from his desk, at once came back to Lupin, put the weapon in his pocket and said, very calmly:

Antoine left the room, and the baron, after grabbing a revolver from his desk, immediately returned to Lupin, tucked the weapon in his pocket, and said very calmly:

"You must excuse this little precaution, sir. I am obliged to take it in case you should be mad, though that does not seem likely. No, you are not mad. But you have come here with an object which I fail to grasp; and you have sprung upon me an accusation of so astounding a character that I am curious to know the reason. I have experienced so much disappointment and undergone so much suffering that an outrage of this kind leaves me indifferent. Continue, please."

"You have to forgive this small precaution, sir. I have to take it just in case you might be crazy, though that doesn’t seem likely. No, you’re not crazy. But you’ve come here for a reason that I can’t quite understand, and you’ve thrown an accusation at me that’s so shocking I’m curious to know why. I’ve been through so much disappointment and suffering that something like this doesn’t faze me. Please go on."

His voice shook with emotion and his sad eyes seemed moist with tears.

His voice trembled with feeling and his sorrowful eyes looked damp with tears.

Lupin shuddered. Had he made a mistake? Was the surmise which his intuition had suggested to him and which was based upon a frail groundwork of slight facts, was this surmise wrong?

Lupin shuddered. Had he made a mistake? Was the guess his intuition had suggested to him and which was based on a shaky foundation of minor facts, was this guess wrong?

His attention was caught by a detail: through the opening in the baron's waistcoat he saw the point of the pin fixed in the tie and was thus able to realize the unusual length of the pin. Moreover, the gold stem was triangular and formed a sort of miniature dagger, very thin and very delicate, yet formidable in an expert hand.

His attention was drawn to a detail: through the opening in the baron's waistcoat, he noticed the tip of the pin holding the tie, which made him aware of the pin's unusual length. Additionally, the gold stem was triangular and resembled a tiny dagger—very thin and delicate but still formidable in skilled hands.

And Lupin had no doubt but that the pin attached[25] to that magnificent pearl was the weapon which had pierced the heart of the unfortunate M. Lavernoux.

And Lupin had no doubt that the pin attached[25] to that magnificent pearl was the weapon that had pierced the heart of the unfortunate M. Lavernoux.

He muttered:

He mumbled:

"You're jolly clever, monsieur le baron!"

"You're super smart, Mr. Baron!"

The other, maintaining a rather scornful gravity, kept silence, as though he did not understand and as though waiting for the explanation to which he felt himself entitled. And, in spite of everything, this impassive attitude worried Arsène Lupin. Nevertheless, his conviction was so profound and, besides, he had staked so much on the adventure that he repeated:

The other, keeping an oddly serious demeanor, stayed quiet, as if he didn’t understand and was waiting for the explanation he felt he deserved. And, despite everything, this calm attitude made Arsène Lupin uneasy. Still, his belief was so strong and, on top of that, he had invested so much in the adventure that he reiterated:

"Yes, jolly clever, for it is evident that the baroness only obeyed your orders in realizing your securities and also in borrowing the princess's jewels on the pretence of buying them. And it is evident that the person who walked out of your house with a bag was not your wife, but an accomplice, that chorus-girl probably, and that it is your chorus-girl who is deliberately allowing herself to be chased across the continent by our worthy Ganimard. And I look upon the trick as marvellous. What does the woman risk, seeing that it is the baroness who is being looked for? And how could they look for any other woman than the baroness, seeing that you have promised a reward of two hundred thousand francs to the person who finds the baroness?... Oh, that[26] two hundred thousand francs lodged with a solicitor: what a stroke of genius! It has dazzled the police! It has thrown dust in the eyes of the most clear-sighted! A gentleman who lodges two hundred thousand francs with a solicitor is a gentleman who speaks the truth.... So they go on hunting the baroness! And they leave you quietly to settle your affairs, to sell your stud and your two houses to the highest bidder and to prepare your flight! Heavens, what a joke!"

"Yes, really clever, because it’s obvious that the baroness only followed your orders when cashing in your securities and also when borrowing the princess's jewels under the pretense of buying them. And it’s clear that the person who left your house with a bag wasn’t your wife but an accomplice, probably that chorus girl, and it’s your chorus girl who is purposely allowing herself to be chased across the continent by our good Ganimard. I think the trick is brilliant. What does the woman have to lose, since it’s the baroness who’s being sought? How could they look for any other woman than the baroness, given that you’ve promised a reward of two hundred thousand francs to whoever finds the baroness?... Oh, that[26] two hundred thousand francs deposited with a lawyer: what a stroke of genius! It has dazzled the police! It has thrown dust in the eyes of even the most clear-sighted! A gentleman who deposits two hundred thousand francs with a lawyer is a gentleman who tells the truth.... So they keep hunting for the baroness! And they let you quietly wrap up your business, sell your horses and your two houses to the highest bidder, and prepare your escape! Wow, what a joke!"

The baron did not wince. He walked up to Lupin and asked, without abandoning his imperturbable coolness:

The baron did not flinch. He approached Lupin and asked, without losing his calm demeanor:

"Who are you?"

"Who are you?"

Lupin burst out laughing.

Lupin laughed out loud.

"What can it matter who I am? Take it that I am an emissary of fate, looming out of the darkness for your destruction!"

"What does it matter who I am? Just know that I’m a messenger of fate, coming out of the darkness to bring your downfall!"

He sprang from his chair, seized the baron by the shoulder and jerked out:

He jumped up from his chair, grabbed the baron by the shoulder, and said:

"Yes, for your destruction, my bold baron! Listen to me! Your wife's three millions, almost all the princess's jewels, the money you received to-day from the sale of your stud and your real estate: it's all there, in your pocket, or in that safe. Your flight is prepared. Look, I can see the leather of your portmanteau behind that hanging. The papers on your desk are in order.[27] This very night, you would have done a guy. This very night, disguised beyond recognition, after taking all your precautions, you would have joined your chorus-girl, the creature for whose sake you have committed murder, that same Nelly Darbal, no doubt, whom Ganimard arrested in Belgium. But for one sudden, unforeseen obstacle: the police, the twelve detectives who, thanks to Lavernoux's revelations, have been posted under your windows. They've cooked your goose, old chap!... Well, I'll save you. A word through the telephone; and, by three or four o'clock in the morning, twenty of my friends will have removed the obstacle, polished off the twelve detectives, and you and I will slip away quietly. My conditions? Almost nothing; a trifle to you: we share the millions and the jewels. Is it a bargain?"

"Yes, for your downfall, my daring baron! Listen to me! Your wife's three million, almost all the princess's jewels, the money you got today from selling your horses and your property: it's all right there, in your pocket or in that safe. Your escape is all set. Look, I can see the leather of your suitcase behind that curtain. The papers on your desk are in order.[27] Tonight, you would have pulled off a big one. Tonight, disguised beyond recognition, after taking all your precautions, you would have met up with your chorus girl, the one you murdered for, that same Nelly Darbal, no doubt, who Ganimard caught in Belgium. But there’s one sudden, unexpected problem: the police, the twelve detectives who, thanks to Lavernoux's tips, are waiting under your windows. They’ve ruined your plans, old pal!... Well, I'll save you. One call on the phone, and by three or four in the morning, twenty of my buddies will have taken care of the problem, gotten rid of the twelve detectives, and you and I will slip away quietly. My terms? Almost nothing; a small amount for you: we split the millions and the jewels. Deal?"

He was leaning over the baron, thundering at him with irresistible energy. The baron whispered:

He was leaning over the baron, shouting at him with unstoppable energy. The baron whispered:

"I'm beginning to understand. It's blackmail...."

"I'm starting to get it. It's blackmail...."

"Blackmail or not, call it what you please, my boy, but you've got to go through with it and do as I say. And don't imagine that I shall give way at the last moment. Don't say to yourself, 'Here's a gentleman whom the fear of the police will cause to think twice. If I run a big risk in[28] refusing, he also will be risking the handcuffs, the cells and the rest of it, seeing that we are both being hunted down like wild beasts.' That would be a mistake, monsieur le baron. I can always get out of it. It's a question of yourself, of yourself alone.... Your money or your life, my lord! Share and share alike ... if not, the scaffold! Is it a bargain?"

"Blackmail or not, call it whatever you want, my boy, but you've got to go through with it and do what I say. And don't think for a second that I’ll back down at the last minute. Don’t tell yourself, 'Here’s a guy who will think twice because he’s scared of the police. If I take a big risk by refusing, he will also be risking handcuffs, jail time, and all that since we’re both being hunted like wild animals.' That would be a mistake, Monsieur le Baron. I can always find a way out of it. It’s only about you, just you.... Your money or your life, my lord! Share and share alike ... if not, the scaffold! So, is it a deal?"

A quick movement. The baron released himself, grasped his revolver and fired.

A quick movement. The baron freed himself, grabbed his gun, and shot.

But Lupin was prepared for the attack, the more so as the baron's face had lost its assurance and gradually, under the slow impulse of rage and fear, acquired an expression of almost bestial ferocity that heralded the rebellion so long kept under control.

But Lupin was ready for the attack, especially since the baron's face had lost its confidence and slowly, driven by a mix of anger and fear, taken on an expression of nearly animalistic ferocity that signaled the uprising he had long kept suppressed.

He fired twice. Lupin first flung himself to one side and then dived at the baron's knees, seized him by both legs and brought him to the ground. The baron freed himself with an effort. The two enemies rolled over in each other's grip; and a stubborn, crafty, brutal, savage struggle followed.

He fired twice. Lupin first threw himself to one side and then lunged at the baron's knees, grabbed him by both legs, and took him down to the ground. The baron managed to break free with some effort. The two adversaries rolled around, grappling with each other, and a fierce, clever, brutal, savage struggle ensued.

Suddenly, Lupin felt a pain at his chest:

Suddenly, Lupin felt a sharp pain in his chest:

"You villain!" he yelled. "That's your Lavernoux trick; the tie-pin!"

"You villain!" he shouted. "That's your Lavernoux trick; the tie pin!"

Stiffening his muscles with a desperate effort, he overpowered the baron and clutched him by the throat victorious at last and omnipotent.[29]

Tensing his muscles with a desperate effort, he defeated the baron and grabbed him by the throat, victorious at last and all-powerful.[29]

"You ass!" he cried. "If you hadn't shown your cards, I might have thrown up the game! You have such a look of the honest man about you! But what a biceps, my lord!... I thought for a moment.... But it's all over, now!... Come, my friend, hand us the pin and look cheerful.... No, that's what I call pulling a face.... I'm holding you too tight, perhaps? My lord's at his last gasp?... Come, be good!... That's it, just a wee bit of string round the wrists; do you allow me?... Why, you and I are agreeing like two brothers! It's touching!... At heart, you know, I'm rather fond of you.... And now, my bonnie lad, mind yourself! And a thousand apologies!..."

"You idiot!" he shouted. "If you hadn't revealed your cards, I might have quit the game! You really look like an honest guy! But what impressive muscles, my lord!... I paused for a second.... But it’s all done now!... Come on, my friend, hand over the pin and put on a happy face.... No, that’s what I call making a face.... Am I holding you too tight, maybe? Is my lord about to pass out?... Come on, be nice!... That’s it, just a little bit of string around your wrists; do you mind?... Look at us, we're getting along like brothers! It’s heartwarming!... Deep down, you know, I actually like you a lot.... And now, my dear lad, take care! And a thousand apologies!..."

Half raising himself, with all his strength he caught the other a terrible blow in the pit of the stomach. The baron gave a gurgle and lay stunned and unconscious.

Half sitting up, he used all his strength to deliver a brutal punch to the other in the stomach. The baron let out a gurgle and fell back, stunned and unconscious.

"That comes of having a deficient sense of logic, my friend," said Lupin. "I offered you half your money. Now I'll give you none at all ... provided I know where to find any of it. For that's the main thing. Where has the beggar hidden his dust? In the safe? By George, it'll be a tough job! Luckily, I have all the night before me...."

"That's what happens when you lack a good sense of logic, my friend," Lupin said. "I offered you half your money. Now I won’t give you anything at all... unless I know where to find it. Because that’s the main issue. Where has the beggar stashed his cash? In the safe? Wow, that's going to be a tough task! Fortunately, I have all night to figure it out...."

He began to feel in the baron's pockets, came upon a bunch of keys, first made sure that the[30] portmanteau behind the curtain held no papers or jewels, and then went to the safe.

He started feeling around in the baron's pockets and found a bunch of keys. After checking that the[30] portmanteau behind the curtain didn’t contain any papers or jewels, he headed to the safe.

But, at that moment, he stopped short: he heard a noise somewhere. The servants? Impossible. Their attics were on the top floor. He listened. The noise came from below. And, suddenly, he understood: the detectives, who had heard the two shots, were banging at the front door, as was their duty, without waiting for daybreak. Then an electric bell rang, which Lupin recognized as that in the hall:

But at that moment, he came to an abrupt stop: he heard a noise coming from somewhere. The servants? No way. Their rooms were on the top floor. He listened carefully. The noise was coming from below. Suddenly, it clicked: the detectives, who had heard the two shots, were knocking at the front door, as they were supposed to, without waiting for dawn. Then an electric bell rang, which Lupin recognized as the one in the hall:

"By Jupiter!" he said. "Pretty work! Here are these jokers coming ... and just as we were about to gather the fruits of our laborious efforts! Tut, tut, Lupin, keep cool! What's expected of you? To open a safe, of which you don't know the secret, in thirty seconds. That's a mere trifle to lose your head about! Come, all you have to do is to discover the secret! How many letters are there in the word? Four?"

"By Jupiter!" he exclaimed. "What a mess! Here come these clowns ... just when we were about to enjoy the rewards of our hard work! Come on, Lupin, stay calm! What’s expected of you? To open a safe that you don't have the combination for in thirty seconds. That’s nothing to panic about! Just figure out the combination! How many letters are in the word? Four?"

He went on thinking, while talking and listening to the noise outside. He double-locked the door of the outer room and then came back to the safe:

He kept thinking while talking and listening to the noise outside. He double-locked the door to the outer room and then came back to the safe:

"Four ciphers.... Four letters ... four letters.... Who can lend me a hand?... Who can give me just a tiny hint?... Who? Why, Lavernoux, of course! That good Lavernoux, seeing that he took the trouble to indulge in optical[31] telegraphy at the risk of his life.... Lord, what a fool I am!... Why, of course, why, of course, that's it!... By Jove, this is too exciting!... Lupin, you must count ten and suppress that distracted beating of your heart. If not, it means bad work."

"Four ciphers... Four letters... four letters... Who can help me? ... Who can give me a little hint? ... Who? Of course, it's Lavernoux! That kind Lavernoux, who went through the trouble of trying out optical[31] telegraphy at the risk of his life... Good grief, what a fool I am!... Of course, that's it!... Wow, this is so thrilling!... Lupin, you need to count to ten and calm that frantic heartbeat. If not, things are going to go wrong."

He counted ten and, now quite calm, knelt in front of the safe. He turned the four knobs with careful attention. Next, he examined the bunch of keys, selected one of them, then another, and attempted, in vain, to insert them in the lock:

He counted to ten and, now feeling calm, knelt in front of the safe. He turned the four knobs with careful attention. Then, he looked at the bunch of keys, picked one, then another, and tried, unsuccessfully, to insert them into the lock:

"There's luck in odd numbers," he muttered, trying a third key. "Victory! This is the right one! Open Sesame, good old Sesame, open!"

"There's luck in odd numbers," he mumbled, trying a third key. "Yes! This is the right one! Open Sesame, good old Sesame, open!"

The lock turned. The door moved on its hinges. Lupin pulled it to him, after taking out the bunch of keys:

The lock clicked open. The door swung on its hinges. Lupin pulled it toward him after taking out the keyring:

"The millions are ours," he said. "Baron, I forgive you!"

"The millions belong to us," he said. "Baron, I forgive you!"

And then he gave a single bound backward, hiccoughing with fright. His legs staggered beneath him. The keys jingled together in his fevered hand with a sinister sound. And, for twenty, for thirty seconds, despite the din that was being raised and the electric bells that kept ringing through the house, he stood there, wild-eyed, gazing at the most horrible, the most abominable sight: a woman's body, half-dressed, bent in two in the[32] safe, crammed in, like an over-large parcel ... and fair hair hanging down ... and blood ... clots of blood ... and livid flesh, blue in places, decomposing, flaccid.

And then he jumped back in shock, gasping in fear. His legs wobbled beneath him. The keys jangled together in his trembling hand with an ominous sound. For twenty, maybe thirty seconds, even with the noise all around him and the electric bells ringing throughout the house, he stood there, wide-eyed, staring at the most horrifying, most disgusting sight: a woman's body, half-dressed, curled up inside the[32] safe, stuffed in like an oversized package ... and fair hair hanging down ... and blood ... clots of blood ... and pale flesh, blue in places, decomposing, limp.

"The baroness!" he gasped. "The baroness!... Oh, the monster!..."

"The baroness!" he exclaimed. "The baroness!... Oh, the monster!..."

He roused himself from his torpor, suddenly, to spit in the murderer's face and pound him with his heels:

He quickly shook off his daze, spat in the murderer's face, and kicked him with his heels:

"Take that, you wretch!... Take that, you villain!... And, with it, the scaffold, the bran-basket!..."

"Take that, you miserable person!... Take that, you scoundrel!... And along with it, the gallows, the bran-basket!..."

Meanwhile, shouts came from the upper floors in reply to the detectives' ringing. Lupin heard footsteps scurrying down the stairs. It was time to think of beating a retreat.

Meanwhile, there were shouts from the upper floors in response to the detectives' ringing. Lupin heard footsteps hurrying down the stairs. It was time to consider making a quick escape.

In reality, this did not trouble him greatly. During his conversation with the baron, the enemy's extraordinary coolness had given him the feeling that there must be a private outlet. Besides, how could the baron have begun the fight, if he were not sure of escaping the police?

In reality, this didn't bother him much. During his talk with the baron, the enemy's remarkable calmness made him feel like there must be a private escape route. Plus, how could the baron have started the fight if he wasn't confident he could avoid the police?

Lupin went into the next room. It looked out on the garden. At the moment when the detectives were entering the house, he flung his legs over the balcony and let himself down by a rain-pipe. He walked round the building. On the opposite side was a wall lined with shrubs. He slipped in[33] between the shrubs and the wall and at once found a little door which he easily opened with one of the keys on the bunch. All that remained for him to do was to walk across a yard and pass through the empty rooms of a lodge; and in a few moments he found himself in the Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honoré. Of course—and this he had reckoned on—the police had not provided for this secret outlet.

Lupin went into the next room. It overlooked the garden. Just as the detectives were entering the house, he swung his legs over the balcony and lowered himself down a rainpipe. He walked around the building. On the other side was a wall covered with shrubs. He slipped in[33] between the shrubs and the wall and quickly found a small door that he easily opened with one of the keys from his bunch. All that was left for him to do was walk across a yard and pass through the empty rooms of a lodge; in a few moments, he found himself on Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honoré. Of course—and he had planned for this—the police had overlooked this hidden exit.


"Well, what do you think of Baron Repstein?" cried Lupin, after giving me all the details of that tragic night. "What a dirty scoundrel! And how it teaches one to distrust appearances! I swear to you, the fellow looked a thoroughly honest man!"

"Well, what do you think of Baron Repstein?" Lupin exclaimed after sharing all the details of that tragic night. "What a filthy scoundrel! And it really shows how you can't trust appearances! I swear, the guy looked like a completely honest man!"

"But what about the millions?" I asked. "The princess's jewels?"

"But what about the millions?" I asked. "The princess's jewels?"

"They were in the safe. I remember seeing the parcel."

"They were in the safe. I remember seeing the package."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"They are there still."

"They're still there."

"Impossible!"

"Not possible!"

"They are, upon my word! I might tell you that I was afraid of the detectives, or else plead a sudden attack of delicacy. But the truth is simpler ... and more prosaic: the smell was too awful!..."[34]

"They really are, I swear! I could say I was scared of the detectives or claim I suddenly felt delicate. But the truth is much simpler... and more ordinary: the smell was just unbearable!..."[34]

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"Yes, my dear fellow, the smell that came from that safe ... from that coffin.... No, I couldn't do it ... my head swam.... Another second and I should have been ill.... Isn't it silly?... Look, this is all I got from my expedition: the tie-pin.... The bed-rock value of the pearl is thirty thousand francs.... But all the same, I feel jolly well annoyed. What a sell!"

"Yeah, my friend, the smell that came from that safe... from that coffin... No, I couldn't handle it... my head started spinning... Another second and I would have been sick... Isn't it ridiculous? Look, this is all I got from my trip: the tie-pin... The actual value of the pearl is thirty thousand francs... But still, I feel pretty annoyed. What a letdown!"

"One more question," I said. "The word that opened the safe!"

"One more question," I said. "The word that unlocked the safe!"

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"How did you guess it?"

"How did you figure it out?"

"Oh, quite easily! In fact, I am surprised that I didn't think of it sooner."

"Oh, that's pretty easy! Honestly, I'm surprised I didn't think of it earlier."

"Well, tell me."

"Go ahead, tell me."

"It was contained in the revelations telegraphed by that poor Lavernoux."

"It was included in the messages sent by that unfortunate Lavernoux."

"What?"

"What did you say?"

"Just think, my dear chap, the mistakes in spelling...."

"Just think, my dear friend, the mistakes in spelling...."

"The mistakes in spelling?"

"Spelling mistakes?"

"Why, of course! They were deliberate. Surely, you don't imagine that the agent, the private secretary of the baron—who was a company-promoter, mind you, and a racing-man—did not know English better than to spell 'necessery' with an 'e,' 'atack' with one 't,' 'ennemy'[35] with two 'n's' and 'prudance' with an 'a'! The thing struck me at once. I put the four letters together and got 'Etna,' the name of the famous horse."

"Of course! They were intentional. Surely, you don't think that the agent, the private secretary of the baron—who was a company promoter, by the way, and a racing enthusiast—didn't know English well enough to spell 'necessary' correctly with two 's's,' 'attack' with two 't's,' 'enemy' with one 'n' and 'prudence' with a 'u'! It immediately stood out to me. I combined the four letters and got 'Etna,' the name of the famous horse."

"And was that one word enough?"

"And was that one word enough?"

"Of course! It was enough to start with, to put me on the scent of the Repstein case, of which all the papers were full, and, next, to make me guess that it was the key-word of the safe, because, on the one hand, Lavernoux knew the gruesome contents of the safe and, on the other, he was denouncing the baron. And it was in the same way that I was led to suppose that Lavernoux had a friend in the street, that they both frequented the same café, that they amused themselves by working out the problems and cryptograms in the illustrated papers and that they had contrived a way of exchanging telegrams from window to window."

"Of course! It was enough to begin with, to put me on the trail of the Repstein case, which was all over the news, and then to make me realize that it was the key to the safe. On one hand, Lavernoux knew the shocking contents of the safe, and on the other, he was accusing the baron. Similarly, I began to assume that Lavernoux had a friend in the street, that they both hung out at the same café, that they entertained themselves by solving puzzles and cryptograms in the magazines, and that they had figured out a way to send messages to each other from window to window."

"That makes it all quite simple!" I exclaimed.

"That makes it all really simple!" I said.

"Very simple. And the incident once more shows that, in the discovery of crimes, there is something much more valuable than the examination of facts, than observations, deductions, inferences and all that stuff and nonsense. What I mean is, as I said before, intuition ... intuition and intelligence.... And Arsène Lupin, without boasting, is deficient in neither one nor the other!..."

"Very simple. And this incident shows yet again that, when it comes to solving crimes, there's something far more valuable than just looking at facts, observations, deductions, inferences, and all that nonsense. What I mean is, as I mentioned before, intuition... intuition and intelligence... And Arsène Lupin, without bragging, lacks neither!"


II

THE WEDDING-RING

Yvonne d'Origny kissed her son and told him to[36] be good:

Yvonne d'Origny kissed her son and told him to[36] be good:

"You know your grandmother d'Origny is not very fond of children. Now that she has sent for you to come and see her, you must show her what a sensible little boy you are." And, turning to the governess, "Don't forget, Fräulein, to bring him home immediately after dinner.... Is monsieur still in the house?"

"You know your grandmother d'Origny doesn't really like kids. Now that she’s asked you to come visit her, you need to show her what a smart little boy you are." And, turning to the governess, "Don’t forget, Fräulein, to bring him home right after dinner... Is monsieur still in the house?"

"Yes, madame, monsieur le comte is in his study."

"Yes, ma'am, the Count is in his study."

As soon as she was alone, Yvonne d'Origny walked to the window to catch a glimpse of her son as he left the house. He was out in the street in a moment, raised his head and blew her a kiss, as was his custom every day. Then the governess took his hand with, as Yvonne remarked to her surprise, a movement of unusual violence. Yvonne leant further out of the window and, when the boy reached the corner of the boulevard, she[37] suddenly saw a man step out of a motor-car and go up to him. The man, in whom she recognized Bernard, her husband's confidential servant, took the child by the arm, made both him and the governess get into the car, and ordered the chauffeur to drive off.

As soon as she was alone, Yvonne d'Origny went to the window to catch a glimpse of her son as he left the house. He was out in the street in no time, looked up, and blew her a kiss, as he did every day. Then the governess took his hand with, as Yvonne noticed to her surprise, a surprisingly forceful action. Yvonne leaned further out of the window, and when the boy reached the corner of the boulevard, she[37] suddenly saw a man step out of a car and approach him. The man, whom she recognized as Bernard, her husband's personal servant, grabbed the child by the arm, made both him and the governess get into the car, and told the driver to take off.

The whole incident did not take ten seconds.

The whole incident lasted less than ten seconds.

Yvonne, in her trepidation, ran to her bedroom, seized a wrap and went to the door. The door was locked; and there was no key in the lock.

Yvonne, filled with fear, ran to her bedroom, grabbed a wrap, and headed for the door. The door was locked, and there was no key in the lock.

She hurried back to the boudoir. The door of the boudoir also was locked.

She rushed back to the bedroom. The door to the bedroom was also locked.

Then, suddenly, the image of her husband appeared before her, that gloomy face which no smile ever lit up, those pitiless eyes in which, for years, she had felt so much hatred and malice.

Then, suddenly, the image of her husband appeared before her, that gloomy face which no smile ever brightened, those cold eyes in which, for years, she had felt so much hatred and malice.

"It's he ... it's he!" she said to herself. "He has taken the child.... Oh, it's horrible!"

"It's him... it's him!" she said to herself. "He's taken the child... Oh, it's awful!"

She beat against the door with her fists, with her feet, then flew to the mantelpiece and pressed the bell fiercely.

She pounded on the door with her fists and feet, then rushed to the mantel and hit the bell hard.

The shrill sound rang through the house from top to bottom. The servants would be sure to come. Perhaps a crowd would gather in the street. And, impelled by a sort of despairing hope, she kept her finger on the button.

The loud sound echoed through the house from top to bottom. The staff would definitely come. Maybe a crowd would form in the street. And, driven by a kind of desperate hope, she kept her finger on the button.

A key turned in the lock.... The door was flung wide open. The count appeared on the[38] threshold of the boudoir. And the expression of his face was so terrible that Yvonne began to tremble.

A key turned in the lock.... The door swung wide open. The count stood on the[38] threshold of the room. The look on his face was so frightening that Yvonne started to shake.

He entered the room. Five or six steps separated him from her. With a supreme effort, she tried to stir, but all movement was impossible; and, when she attempted to speak, she could only flutter her lips and emit incoherent sounds. She felt herself lost. The thought of death unhinged her. Her knees gave way beneath her and she sank into a huddled heap, with a moan.

He walked into the room. Five or six steps stood between him and her. With a tremendous effort, she tried to move, but it was impossible; when she tried to speak, she could only flutter her lips and make incoherent sounds. She felt completely lost. The thought of death freaked her out. Her knees buckled, and she collapsed into a huddled pile, with a moan.

The count rushed at her and seized her by the throat:

The count hurried towards her and grabbed her by the throat:

"Hold your tongue ... don't call out!" he said, in a low voice. "That will be best for you!..."

"Be quiet ... don't shout!" he said, in a soft voice. "That will be the best for you!..."

Seeing that she was not attempting to defend herself, he loosened his hold of her and took from his pocket some strips of canvas ready rolled and of different lengths. In a few minutes, Yvonne was lying on a sofa, with her wrists and ankles bound and her arms fastened close to her body.

Seeing that she wasn't trying to defend herself, he loosened his grip on her and took out some rolled strips of canvas in various lengths from his pocket. In just a few minutes, Yvonne was lying on a sofa, her wrists and ankles tied, and her arms secured close to her body.

It was now dark in the boudoir. The count switched on the electric light and went to a little writing-desk where Yvonne was accustomed to keep her letters. Not succeeding in opening it, he picked the lock with a bent wire, emptied the drawers and collected all the contents into a bundle, which he carried off in a cardboard file:[39]

It was now dark in the bedroom. The count turned on the light and walked over to a small writing desk where Yvonne usually kept her letters. After failing to open it, he picked the lock with a bent wire, emptied the drawers, and gathered all the contents into a bundle, which he took away in a cardboard file:[39]

"Waste of time, eh?" he grinned. "Nothing but bills and letters of no importance.... No proof against you.... Tah! I'll keep my son for all that; and I swear before Heaven that I will not let him go!"

"Waste of time, huh?" he smiled. "Just bills and pointless letters... No evidence against you... Whatever! I’ll keep my son regardless; and I swear to God that I won’t let him go!"

As he was leaving the room, he was joined, near the door, by his man Bernard. The two stopped and talked, in a low voice; but Yvonne heard these words spoken by the servant:

As he was leaving the room, he was joined, near the door, by his man Bernard. The two stopped and talked in a low voice, but Yvonne heard the servant say these words:

"I have had an answer from the working jeweller. He says he holds himself at my disposal."

"I've received a response from the jeweler. He says he's available to help me."

And the count replied:

And the count answered:

"The thing is put off until twelve o'clock midday, to-morrow. My mother has just telephoned to say that she could not come before."

"The thing is postponed until twelve o'clock noon tomorrow. My mom just called to say that she can't make it before then."

Then Yvonne heard the key turn in the lock and the sound of steps going down to the ground-floor, where her husband's study was.

Then Yvonne heard the key turn in the lock and the sound of footsteps heading down to the ground floor, where her husband’s study was.

She long lay inert, her brain reeling with vague, swift ideas that burnt her in passing, like flames. She remembered her husband's infamous behaviour, his humiliating conduct to her, his threats, his plans for a divorce; and she gradually came to understand that she was the victim of a regular conspiracy, that the servants had been sent away until the following evening by their master's orders, that the governess had carried off her son by the count's instructions and with Bernard's assistance,[40] that her son would not come back and that she would never see him again.

She lay there for a long time, her mind racing with vague, quick thoughts that burned her like flames. She recalled her husband's notorious behavior, his humiliating actions toward her, his threats, his plans for a divorce; and she slowly began to realize that she was the target of an ongoing plot, that the servants had been sent away until the next evening at their master's orders, that the governess had taken her son with the count's instructions and with Bernard's help,[40] that her son wouldn't come back and that she would never see him again.

"My son!" she cried. "My son!..."

"My son!" she yelled. "My son!..."

Exasperated by her grief, she stiffened herself, with every nerve, with every muscle tense, to make a violent effort. And she was astonished to find that her right hand, which the count had fastened too hurriedly, still retained a certain freedom.

Exasperated by her grief, she stiffened herself, with every nerve, with every muscle tense, to make a violent effort. And she was astonished to find that her right hand, which the count had fastened too hurriedly, still retained a certain freedom.

Then a mad hope invaded her; and, slowly, patiently, she began the work of self-deliverance.

Then a wild hope took over her, and, slowly and patiently, she started the process of freeing herself.

It was long in the doing. She needed a deal of time to widen the knot sufficiently and a deal of time afterward, when the hand was released, to undo those other bonds which tied her arms to her body and those which fastened her ankles.

It took a long time to do. She needed a lot of time to loosen the knot enough, and even more time afterward, when her hand was free, to untie the other bonds that held her arms to her body and those that secured her ankles.

Still, the thought of her son sustained her; and the last shackle fell as the clock struck eight. She was free!

Still, the thought of her son kept her going; and the last chain fell as the clock struck eight. She was free!

She was no sooner on her feet than she flew to the window and flung back the latch, with the intention of calling the first passer-by. At that moment a policeman came walking along the pavement. She leant out. But the brisk evening air, striking her face, calmed her. She thought of the scandal, of the judicial investigation, of the cross-examination, of her son. O Heaven! What could she do to get him back? How could she escape? The count might appear at the least[41] sound. And who knew but that, in a moment of fury ...?

She had barely gotten to her feet when she rushed to the window and threw open the latch, planning to call out to the first person who passed by. Just then, a police officer walked by on the sidewalk. She leaned out. But the cool evening air hitting her face calmed her down. She thought about the scandal, the investigation, the questioning, and her son. Oh God! What could she do to bring him back? How could she escape? The count might show up at the slightest[41] noise. And who knew if, in a moment of rage...?

She shivered from head to foot, seized with a sudden terror. The horror of death mingled, in her poor brain, with the thought of her son; and she stammered, with a choking throat:

She shivered from head to toe, overwhelmed by sudden fear. The dread of death mixed in her mind with thoughts of her son, and she stammered, her throat tight:

"Help!... Help!..."

"Help!... Help!..."

She stopped and said to herself, several times over, in a low voice, "Help!... Help!..." as though the word awakened an idea, a memory within her, and as though the hope of assistance no longer seemed to her impossible. For some minutes she remained absorbed in deep meditation, broken by fears and starts. Then, with an almost mechanical series of movements, she put out her arm to a little set of shelves hanging over the writing-desk, took down four books, one after the other, turned the pages with a distraught air, replaced them and ended by finding, between the pages of the fifth, a visiting-card on which her eyes spelt the name:

She paused and murmured to herself, over and over, in a soft voice, "Help!... Help!..." as if the word triggered a thought, a memory within her, and the possibility of getting help no longer felt impossible. For a few minutes, she was lost in deep thought, interrupted by worries and sudden jumps. Then, with a nearly robotic sequence of actions, she reached for a small set of shelves above the writing desk, grabbed four books one by one, flipped through the pages with a troubled expression, put them back, and finally found a visiting card hidden between the pages of the fifth book, on which her eyes spelled out the name:

 
HORACE VELMONT,

followed by an address written in pencil:

followed by an address written in pencil:

CIRCLE OF ROYAL STREET.
 

And her memory conjured up the strange thing which that man had said to her, a few years before,[42] in that same house, on a day when she was at home to her friends:

And her memory brought back the strange thing that man had said to her a few years earlier,[42] in that same house, on a day when she was home to her friends:

"If ever a danger threatens you, if you need help, do not hesitate; post this card, which you see me put into this book; and, whatever the hour, whatever the obstacles, I will come."

"If you ever find yourself in danger or need help, don’t hesitate; mail this card, which you see me place into this book; and no matter the time or the challenges, I will come."

With what a curious air he had spoken these words and how well he had conveyed the impression of certainty, of strength, of unlimited power, of indomitable daring!

With what an unusual expression he had said these words and how effectively he had communicated the feeling of certainty, strength, unlimited power, and unstoppable courage!

Abruptly, unconsciously, acting under the impulse of an irresistible determination, the consequences of which she refused to anticipate, Yvonne, with the same automatic gestures, took a pneumatic-delivery envelope, slipped in the card, sealed it, directed it to "Horace Velmont, Cercle de la Rue Royale" and went to the open window. The policeman was walking up and down outside. She flung out the envelope, trusting to fate. Perhaps it would be picked up, treated as a lost letter and posted.

Abruptly, without thinking, driven by an overwhelming urge that she chose not to consider, Yvonne, using the same automatic movements, grabbed a pneumatic delivery envelope, tucked in the card, sealed it, addressed it to "Horace Velmont, Cercle de la Rue Royale" and went to the open window. The policeman was pacing outside. She hurled the envelope out, leaving it up to chance. Maybe someone would find it, treat it as a lost letter, and send it.

She had hardly completed this act when she realized its absurdity. It was mad to suppose that the message would reach the address and madder still to hope that the man to whom she was sending could come to her assistance, "whatever the hour, whatever the obstacles."

She had barely finished this act when she recognized its absurdity. It was crazy to think that the message would actually get to the address, and even crazier to believe that the man she was sending it to could help her, "no matter the time, no matter the obstacles."

A reaction followed which was all the greater inasmuch as the effort had been swift and violent.[43] Yvonne staggered, leant against a chair and, losing all energy, let herself fall.

A reaction followed that was even stronger because the effort had been quick and intense.[43] Yvonne swayed, leaned against a chair, and, completely drained, allowed herself to collapse.

The hours passed by, the dreary hours of winter evenings when nothing but the sound of carriages interrupts the silence of the street. The clock struck, pitilessly. In the half-sleep that numbed her limbs, Yvonne counted the strokes. She also heard certain noises, on different floors of the house, which told her that her husband had dined, that he was going up to his room, that he was going down again to his study. But all this seemed very shadowy to her; and her torpor was such that she did not even think of lying down on the sofa, in case he should come in....

The hours dragged on, the bleak hours of winter evenings when the only thing breaking the silence of the street was the sound of carriages. The clock chimed, unforgivingly. In the half-conscious state that numbed her limbs, Yvonne counted the chimes. She could also hear various noises from different floors in the house, signaling that her husband had finished dinner, that he was heading to his room, and then that he was coming back down to his study. But all of this felt very vague to her; her sluggishness was so intense that she didn’t even consider lying down on the sofa, just in case he came in....

The twelve strokes of midnight.... Then half-past twelve ... then one.... Yvonne thought of nothing, awaiting the events which were preparing and against which rebellion was useless. She pictured her son and herself as one pictures those beings who have suffered much and who suffer no more and who take each other in their loving arms. But a nightmare shattered this dream. For now those two beings were to be torn asunder; and she had the awful feeling, in her delirium, that she was crying and choking....

The twelve chimes of midnight... Then half-past twelve... then one.... Yvonne thought about nothing, waiting for the events that were unfolding, feeling that any rebellion was pointless. She imagined her son and herself like those who have endured a lot but no longer suffer, holding each other in loving embrace. But a nightmare shattered this vision. Now, those two souls were about to be ripped apart; and in her delirium, she felt a terrible sense that she was crying and choking...

She leapt from her seat. The key had turned in the lock. The count was coming, attracted by her cries. Yvonne glanced round for a weapon with[44] which to defend herself. But the door was pushed back quickly and, astounded, as though the sight that presented itself before her eyes seemed to her the most inexplicable prodigy, she stammered:

She jumped up from her seat. The key had turned in the lock. The count was coming, drawn by her screams. Yvonne looked around for something to defend herself with[44]. But the door swung open quickly and, shocked, as if the sight in front of her was the most bewildering thing she’d ever seen, she stammered:

"You!... You!..."

"You! You!..."

A man was walking up to her, in dress-clothes, with his opera-hat and cape under his arm, and this man, young, slender and elegant, she had recognized as Horace Velmont.

A man was approaching her, dressed in formal clothes, with his opera hat and cape under his arm. She recognized this young, slender, and elegant man as Horace Velmont.

"You!" she repeated.

"You!" she said again.

He said, with a bow:

He said, bowing:

"I beg your pardon, madame, but I did not receive your letter until very late."

"I’m sorry, ma'am, but I didn’t get your letter until pretty late."

"Is it possible? Is it possible that this is you ... that you were able to ...?"

"Could it be? Could it be that this is you... that you managed to...?"

He seemed greatly surprised:

He looked really surprised:

"Did I not promise to come in answer to your call?"

"Didn't I promise to come in response to your call?"

"Yes ... but ..."

"Yeah ... but ..."

"Well, here I am," he said, with a smile.

"Well, here I am," he said, smiling.

He examined the strips of canvas from which Yvonne had succeeded in freeing herself and nodded his head, while continuing his inspection:

He looked over the strips of canvas that Yvonne had managed to escape from and nodded his head as he kept inspecting them:

"So those are the means employed? The Comte d'Origny, I presume?... I also saw that he locked you in.... But then the pneumatic letter?... Ah, through the window!... How careless of you not to close it!"[45]

"So those are the methods used? The Count d'Origny, I assume?... I also noticed that he locked you in.... But what about the pneumatic letter?... Ah, through the window!... How careless of you not to close it!"[45]

He pushed both sides to. Yvonne took fright:

He pushed both sides apart. Yvonne was alarmed:

"Suppose they hear!"

"Imagine they hear!"

"There is no one in the house. I have been over it."

"There’s no one in the house. I’ve checked."

"Still ..."

"Yet ..."

"Your husband went out ten minutes ago."

"Your husband left ten minutes ago."

"Where is he?"

"Where's he?"

"With his mother, the Comtesse d'Origny."

"With his mother, the Countess d'Origny."

"How do you know?"

"How do you know that?"

"Oh, it's very simple! He was rung up by telephone and I awaited the result at the corner of this street and the boulevard. As I expected, the count came out hurriedly, followed by his man. I at once entered, with the aid of special keys."

"Oh, it's really simple! He got a phone call and I waited for the outcome at the corner of this street and the boulevard. Just as I thought, the count rushed out, followed by his man. I immediately went in, using some special keys."

He told this in the most natural way, just as one tells a meaningless anecdote in a drawing-room. But Yvonne, suddenly seized with fresh alarm, asked:

He shared this in the most casual way, just like someone tells a pointless story in a living room. But Yvonne, suddenly gripped by a new wave of worry, asked:

"Then it's not true?... His mother is not ill?... In that case, my husband will be coming back...."

"Then it's not true?... His mom isn't sick?... In that case, my husband will be coming back...."

"Certainly, the count will see that a trick has been played on him and in three quarters of an hour at the latest...."

"Sure, the count is going to realize that someone has pulled a fast one on him, and in no more than three quarters of an hour...."

"Let us go.... I don't want him to find me here.... I must go to my son...."

"Let's go... I don’t want him to find me here... I need to get to my son..."

"One moment...."[46]

"One moment..."

"One moment!... But don't you know that they have taken him from me?... That they are hurting him, perhaps?..."

"Wait a second!... But don't you know they've taken him from me?... That they're hurting him, maybe?..."

With set face and feverish gestures, she tried to push Velmont back. He, with great gentleness, compelled her to sit down and, leaning over her in a respectful attitude, said, in a serious voice:

With a determined expression and frantic movements, she tried to push Velmont away. He, with great care, urged her to sit down and, leaning over her in a respectful manner, said in a serious tone:

"Listen, madame, and let us not waste time, when every minute is valuable. First of all, remember this: we met four times, six years ago.... And, on the fourth occasion, when I was speaking to you, in the drawing-room of this house, with too much—what shall I say?—with too much feeling, you gave me to understand that my visits were no longer welcome. Since that day I have not seen you. And, nevertheless, in spite of all, your faith in me was such that you kept the card which I put between the pages of that book and, six years later, you send for me and none other. That faith in me I ask you to continue. You must obey me blindly. Just as I surmounted every obstacle to come to you, so I will save you, whatever the position may be."

"Listen, ma'am, and let's not waste time when every minute is precious. First of all, keep this in mind: we met four times, six years ago.... And on that fourth occasion, when I was talking to you in the living room of this house, with too much—how should I put it?—with too much emotion, you made it clear that my visits were no longer welcome. Since that day, I haven't seen you. Yet, despite everything, your belief in me was strong enough that you kept the card I placed between the pages of that book, and six years later, you called for me and no one else. I ask you to keep that belief in me. You must trust me completely. Just as I overcame every obstacle to reach you, I will save you, no matter the circumstances."

Horace Velmont's calmness, his masterful voice, with the friendly intonation, gradually quieted the countess. Though still very weak, she gained a fresh sense of ease and security in that man's presence.[47]

Horace Velmont's calm demeanor and soothing voice, delivered with a friendly tone, slowly calmed the countess. Although she was still quite weak, she felt a renewed sense of comfort and safety in his presence.[47]

"Have no fear," he went on. "The Comtesse d'Origny lives at the other end of the Bois de Vincennes. Allowing that your husband finds a motor-cab, it is impossible for him to be back before a quarter-past three. Well, it is twenty-five to three now. I swear to take you away at three o'clock exactly and to take you to your son. But I will not go before I know everything."

"Don't worry," he continued. "The Comtesse d'Origny is at the other end of the Bois de Vincennes. Even if your husband gets a cab, there's no way he can be back before a quarter past three. It's twenty-five to three now. I promise to take you away exactly at three o'clock and to your son. But I'm not leaving until I know everything."

"What am I to do?" she asked.

"What should I do?" she asked.

"Answer me and very plainly. We have twenty minutes. It is enough. But it is not too much."

"Be straightforward with me. We have twenty minutes. That’s enough. But it’s not too much."

"Ask me what you want to know."

"Ask me anything you want to know."

"Do you think that the count had any ... any murderous intentions?"

"Do you think the count had any ... any plans to kill?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Then it concerns your son?"

"Is it about your son?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"He is taking him away, I suppose, because he wants to divorce you and marry another woman, a former friend of yours, whom you have turned out of your house. Is that it? Oh, I entreat you, answer me frankly! These are facts of public notoriety; and your hesitation, your scruples, must all cease, now that the matter concerns your son. So your husband wished to marry another woman?

"He’s taking him away, I guess, because he wants to divorce you and marry someone else, a former friend of yours, whom you kicked out of your house. Is that it? Oh, please, just answer me honestly! These are well-known facts; and your hesitation, your doubts, should all stop now that it involves your son. So, your husband wanted to marry another woman?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"The woman has no money. Your husband,[48] on his side, has gambled away all his property and has no means beyond the allowance which he receives from his mother, the Comtesse d'Origny, and the income of a large fortune which your son inherited from two of your uncles. It is this fortune which your husband covets and which he would appropriate more easily if the child were placed in his hands. There is only one way: divorce. Am I right?"

"The woman has no money. Your husband,[48] has lost all his property to gambling and has no way to support himself except for the allowance he gets from his mother, the Comtesse d'Origny, and the income from a sizable fortune that your son inherited from two of your uncles. It's this fortune that your husband desires and he would have an easier time claiming it if the child were in his custody. There’s only one option: divorce. Am I correct?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"And what has prevented him until now is your refusal?"

"And what has stopped him until now is your refusal?"

"Yes, mine and that of my mother-in-law, whose religious feelings are opposed to divorce. The Comtesse d'Origny would only yield in case ..."

"Yes, mine and my mother-in-law's, whose religious beliefs are against divorce. The Comtesse d'Origny would only agree if ..."

"In case ...?"

"In case of...?"

"In case they could prove me guilty of shameful conduct."

"In case they could prove me guilty of disgraceful behavior."

Velmont shrugged his shoulders:

Velmont shrugged.

"Therefore he is powerless to do anything against you or against your son. Both from the legal point of view and from that of his own interests, he stumbles against an obstacle which is the most insurmountable of all: the virtue of an honest woman. And yet, in spite of everything, he suddenly shows fight."

"Therefore he can’t do anything against you or your son. Legally and personally, he runs into the most unbeatable obstacle of all: the integrity of a good woman. And yet, despite everything, he suddenly decides to fight."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that, if a man like the count, after so[49] many hesitations and in the face of so many difficulties, risks so doubtful an adventure, it must be because he thinks he has command of weapons ..."

"I mean that if a man like the count, after so[49] many hesitations and facing so many difficulties, is willing to take on such a risky adventure, it must be because he believes he has control over his weapons ..."

"What weapons?"

"What weapons are those?"

"I don't know. But they exist ... or else he would not have begun by taking away your son."

"I don't know. But they exist... or he wouldn't have started by taking your son away."

Yvonne gave way to her despair:

Yvonne gave in to her despair:

"Oh, this is horrible!... How do I know what he may have done, what he may have invented?"

"Oh, this is terrible!... How am I supposed to know what he might have done, what he might have created?"

"Try and think.... Recall your memories.... Tell me, in this desk which he has broken open, was there any sort of letter which he could possibly turn against you?"

"Try to think.... Remember your memories.... Tell me, in this desk that he broke open, was there any kind of letter that he could possibly use against you?"

"No ... only bills and addresses...."

"No... just bills and addresses..."

"And, in the words he used to you, in his threats, is there nothing that allows you to guess?"

"And in what he said to you, in his threats, is there nothing that gives you a clue?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing."

"Still ... still," Velmont insisted, "there must be something." And he continued, "Has the count a particularly intimate friend ... in whom he confides?"

"Still ... still," Velmont insisted, "there has to be something." And he went on, "Does the count have a close friend ... someone he trusts?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Did anybody come to see him yesterday?"

"Did anyone come to see him yesterday?"

"No, nobody."

"No, no one."

"Was he alone when he bound you and locked you in?"

"Was he by himself when he tied you up and locked you in?"

"At that moment, yes."

"Yes, at that moment."

"But afterward?"[50]

"But what happens next?"[50]

"His man, Bernard, joined him near the door and I heard them talking about a working jeweller...."

"His guy, Bernard, joined him by the door and I heard them chatting about a jeweler who works with his hands...."

"Is that all?"

"Is that everything?"

"And about something that was to happen the next day, that is, to-day, at twelve o'clock, because the Comtesse d'Origny could not come earlier."

"And about something that was going to happen the next day, which is today, at twelve o'clock, because the Comtesse d'Origny couldn't come any earlier."

Velmont reflected:

Velmont thought:

"Has that conversation any meaning that throws a light upon your husband's plans?"

"Does that conversation have any meaning that sheds light on your husband's plans?"

"I don't see any."

"I don't see anything."

"Where are your jewels?"

"Where are your jewels?"

"My husband has sold them all."

"My husband sold all of them."

"You have nothing at all left?"

"You don't have anything left at all?"

"No."

"No."

"Not even a ring?"

"Not even a ring?"

"No," she said, showing her hands, "none except this."

"No," she said, holding out her hands, "nothing except this."

"Which is your wedding-ring?"

"Which one is your wedding ring?"

"Which is my ... wedding—..."

"Which is my ... wedding—..."

She stopped, nonplussed. Velmont saw her flush as she stammered:

She stopped, confused. Velmont noticed her blush as she stumbled over her words:

"Could it be possible?... But no ... no ... he doesn't know...."

"Is it possible?... But no ... no ... he doesn’t know...."

Velmont at once pressed her with questions and Yvonne stood silent, motionless, anxious-faced. At last, she replied, in a low voice:

Velmont immediately bombarded her with questions, and Yvonne stood there quietly, frozen, with a worried expression. Finally, she answered, her voice barely above a whisper:

"This is not my wedding-ring. One day, long[51] ago, it dropped from the mantelpiece in my bedroom, where I had put it a minute before and, hunt for it as I might, I could not find it again. So I ordered another, without saying anything about it ... and this is the one, on my hand...."

"This is not my wedding ring. One day, long[51] ago, it fell off the mantelpiece in my bedroom, where I had placed it just a minute earlier, and no matter how hard I looked for it, I couldn’t find it again. So I ordered a new one without mentioning it... and this is the one on my hand..."

"Did the real ring bear the date of your wedding?"

"Did the actual ring have the date of your wedding on it?"

"Yes ... the 23rd of October."

"Yes ... October 23."

"And the second?"

"And the second one?"

"This one has no date."

"This one is undated."

He perceived a slight hesitation in her and a confusion which, in point of fact, she did not try to conceal.

He noticed a slight hesitation in her and a confusion that, in reality, she didn't try to hide.

"I implore you," he exclaimed, "don't hide anything from me.... You see how far we have gone in a few minutes, with a little logic and calmness.... Let us go on, I ask you as a favour."

"I beg you," he shouted, "don't keep anything from me.... You can see how quickly we've gotten far in just a few minutes, with some logic and calmness.... Let's continue, I'm asking you as a favor."

"Are you sure," she said, "that it is necessary?"

"Are you sure," she said, "that it's necessary?"

"I am sure that the least detail is of importance and that we are nearly attaining our object. But we must hurry. This is a crucial moment."

"I’m sure that even the smallest detail matters and that we’re close to reaching our goal. But we need to rush. This is a critical moment."

"I have nothing to conceal," she said, proudly raising her head. "It was the most wretched and the most dangerous period of my life. While suffering humiliation at home, outside I was surrounded with attentions, with temptations, with pitfalls, like any woman who is seen to be neglected by her husband. Then I remembered: before my marriage, a man had been in love with me. I had[52] guessed his unspoken love; and he has died since. I had the name of that man engraved inside the ring; and I wore it as a talisman. There was no love in me, because I was the wife of another. But, in my secret heart, there was a memory, a sad dream, something sweet and gentle that protected me...."

"I have nothing to hide," she said, proudly lifting her head. "It was the most miserable and dangerous time of my life. While I endured humiliation at home, outside I was surrounded by attention, temptations, and pitfalls, like any woman who seems to be ignored by her husband. Then I remembered: before my marriage, a man was in love with me. I sensed his unspoken love; and he has since passed away. I had that man's name engraved inside my ring, and I wore it as a charm. There was no love in me because I was the wife of another. But in my secret heart, there was a memory, a sad dream, something sweet and gentle that protected me...."

She had spoken slowly, without embarrassment, and Velmont did not doubt for a second that she was telling the absolute truth. He kept silent; and she, becoming anxious again, asked:

She spoke slowly, without shame, and Velmont didn’t doubt for a second that she was telling the complete truth. He stayed quiet; and she, becoming anxious again, asked:

"Do you suppose ... that my husband ...?"

"Do you think ... that my husband ...?"

He took her hand and, while examining the plain gold ring, said:

He took her hand and, while looking at the simple gold ring, said:

"The puzzle lies here. Your husband, I don't know how, knows of the substitution of one ring for the other. His mother will be here at twelve o'clock. In the presence of witnesses, he will compel you to take off your ring; and, in this way, he will obtain the approval of his mother and, at the same time, will be able to obtain his divorce, because he will have the proof for which he was seeking."

"The issue is here. Your husband, I’m not sure how, knows that one ring was switched for another. His mother will arrive at twelve o'clock. In front of witnesses, he will force you to take off your ring; this way, he will get his mother's approval and will also be able to finalize his divorce since he will have the evidence he was looking for."

"I am lost!" she moaned. "I am lost!"

"I’m lost!" she complained. "I’m lost!"

"On the contrary, you are saved! Give me that ring ... and presently he will find another there, another which I will send you, to reach you before twelve, and which will bear the date of the 23rd of October. So...."

"On the contrary, you’re saved! Give me that ring... and soon he will find another one there, another that I’ll send you, to arrive before twelve, and that will be dated the 23rd of October. So..."

He suddenly broke off. While he was speaking,[53] Yvonne's hand had turned ice-cold in his; and, raising his eyes, he saw that the young woman was pale, terribly pale:

He suddenly stopped talking. While he was speaking,[53] Yvonne's hand had turned icy in his; and, looking up, he saw that the young woman was pale, really pale:

"What's the matter? I beseech you ..."

"What's wrong? I'm begging you ..."

She yielded to a fit of mad despair:

She fell into a fit of crazy despair:

"This is the matter, that I am lost!... This is the matter, that I can't get the ring off! It has grown too small for me!... Do you understand?... It made no difference and I did not give it a thought.... But to-day ... this proof ... this accusation.... Oh, what torture!... Look ... it forms part of my finger ... it has grown into my flesh ... and I can't ... I can't...."

"This is the problem—I'm stuck! I can't get the ring off! It's become too small for me! Do you get it? It didn’t matter before, and I didn’t think about it... But today... this evidence... this accusation... Oh, what torture! Look... it’s become part of my finger... it’s grown into my flesh... and I can't... I just can't..."

She pulled at the ring, vainly, with all her might, at the risk of injuring herself. But the flesh swelled up around the ring; and the ring did not budge.

She tugged at the ring desperately with all her strength, risking injury to herself. But the skin swelled around the ring, and it wouldn't move.

"Oh!" she cried, seized with an idea that terrified her. "I remember ... the other night ... a nightmare I had.... It seemed to me that some one entered my room and caught hold of my hand.... And I could not wake up.... It was he! It was he! He had put me to sleep, I was sure of it ... and he was looking at the ring.... And presently he will pull it off before his mother's eyes.... Ah, I understand everything: that working jeweller!... He will cut it from my hand to-morrow.... You see, you see.... I am lost!..."[54]

"Oh!" she exclaimed, overcome by a terrifying thought. "I remember... the other night... I had a nightmare. It felt like someone came into my room and grabbed my hand... And I couldn’t wake up... It was him! I know it was him! He put me to sleep, I’m sure of it... and he was looking at the ring... Soon he’ll take it off right in front of his mother... Ah, I get it now: that jeweler!... He’s going to cut it off my hand tomorrow... You see, you see... I’m doomed!"[54]

She hid her face in her hands and began to weep. But, amid the silence, the clock struck once ... and twice ... and yet once more. And Yvonne drew herself up with a jerk:

She buried her face in her hands and started to cry. But, in the quiet, the clock chimed once... and twice... and then again. Yvonne straightened up suddenly:

"There he is!" she cried. "He is coming!... It is three o'clock!... Let us go!..."

"There he is!" she shouted. "He's coming!... It's three o'clock!... Let's go!..."

She grabbed at her cloak and ran to the door ... Velmont barred the way and, in a masterful tone:

She grabbed her cloak and ran to the door ... Velmont blocked the way and said in a commanding tone:

"You shall not go!"

"You can't go!"

"My son.... I want to see him, to take him back...."

"My son.... I want to see him, to bring him back...."

"You don't even know where he is!"

"You don’t even know where he is!"

"I want to go."

"I want to leave."

"You shall not go!... It would be madness...."

"You can't go!... That would be crazy...."

He took her by the wrists. She tried to release herself; and Velmont had to employ a little force to overcome her resistance. In the end, he succeeded in getting her back to the sofa, then in laying her at full length and, at once, without heeding her lamentations, he took the canvas strips and fastened her wrists and ankles:

He grabbed her wrists. She tried to pull away, and Velmont had to use a bit of strength to overpower her resistance. Eventually, he managed to get her back to the sofa, laid her flat, and without paying attention to her protests, he took the canvas strips and secured her wrists and ankles.

"Yes," he said, "It would be madness! Who would have set you free? Who would have opened that door for you? An accomplice? What an argument against you and what a pretty use your husband would make of it with his mother!... And, besides, what's the good? To run away[55] means accepting divorce ... and what might that not lead to?... You must stay here...."

"Yes," he said, "That would be crazy! Who would have set you free? Who would have opened that door for you? An accomplice? What a strong argument against you, and what a nice talking point your husband would have with his mother! ... And besides, what's the point? Running away[55] means accepting divorce ... and where might that lead? ... You have to stay here...."

She sobbed:

She cried:

"I'm frightened.... I'm frightened ... this ring burns me.... Break it.... Take it away.... Don't let him find it!"

"I'm scared.... I'm scared... this ring hurts me.... Break it.... Get it away.... Don't let him see it!"

"And if it is not found on your finger, who will have broken it? Again an accomplice.... No, you must face the music ... and face it boldly, for I answer for everything.... Believe me ... I answer for everything.... If I have to tackle the Comtesse d'Origny bodily and thus delay the interview.... If I had to come myself before noon ... it is the real wedding-ring that shall be taken from your finger—that I swear!—and your son shall be restored to you."

"And if it's not on your finger, who else could have taken it? Another accomplice... No, you need to face the situation... and do it confidently, because I take responsibility for everything... Trust me... I take responsibility for everything... If I have to confront the Comtesse d'Origny directly to postpone the meeting... If I need to show up myself before noon... it’s the real wedding ring that will be taken from your finger—I swear!—and your son will be returned to you."

Swayed and subdued, Yvonne instinctively held out her hands to the bonds. When he stood up, she was bound as she had been before.

Swayed and subdued, Yvonne instinctively reached out her hands to the restraints. When he got up, she was tied up just like before.

He looked round the room to make sure that no trace of his visit remained. Then he stooped over the countess again and whispered:

He scanned the room to ensure that no evidence of his visit was left behind. Then he leaned down to the countess again and whispered:

"Think of your son and, whatever happens, fear nothing.... I am watching over you."

"Think about your son and, no matter what happens, don’t be afraid... I’m looking out for you."

She heard him open and shut the door of the boudoir and, a few minutes later, the hall-door.

She heard him open and close the door of the bedroom and, a few minutes later, the front door.

At half-past three, a motor-cab drew up. The door downstairs was slammed again; and, almost[56] immediately after, Yvonne saw her husband hurry in, with a furious look in his eyes. He ran up to her, felt to see if she was still fastened and, snatching her hand, examined the ring. Yvonne fainted....

At 3:30, a taxi pulled up. The door downstairs slammed shut again; and, almost[56] immediately after, Yvonne saw her husband rush in, looking furious. He ran up to her, checked to see if she was still secured, and grabbing her hand, inspected the ring. Yvonne fainted...


She could not tell, when she woke, how long she had slept. But the broad light of day was filling the boudoir; and she perceived, at the first movement which she made, that her bonds were cut. Then she turned her head and saw her husband standing beside her, looking at her:

She couldn't tell, when she woke up, how long she had been sleeping. But the bright light of day was filling the room, and she noticed, with the first movement she made, that her restraints were gone. Then she turned her head and saw her husband standing next to her, looking at her:

"My son ... my son ..." she moaned. "I want my son...."

"My son ... my son ..." she cried. "I want my son...."

He replied, in a voice of which she felt the jeering insolence:

He replied, in a tone that she found mocking and disrespectful:

"Our son is in a safe place. And, for the moment, it's a question not of him, but of you. We are face to face with each other, probably for the last time, and the explanation between us will be a very serious one. I must warn you that it will take place before my mother. Have you any objection?"

"Our son is in a safe place. And for now, it’s not about him, but about you. We are face to face, probably for the last time, and the conversation we’re about to have will be very serious. I need to warn you that it will be in front of my mother. Do you have any objections?"

Yvonne tried to hide her agitation and answered:

Yvonne tried to conceal her anxiety and replied:

"None at all."

"Not at all."

"Can I send for her?"

"Can I call for her?"

"Yes. Leave me, in the meantime. I shall be ready when she comes."

"Yes. Just leave me for now. I’ll be ready when she arrives."

"My mother is here."[57]

"My mom is here."[57]

"Your mother is here?" cried Yvonne, in dismay, remembering Horace Velmont's promise.

"Your mom is here?" Yvonne exclaimed, shocked, recalling Horace Velmont's promise.

"What is there to astonish you in that?"

"What's surprising about that?"

"And is it now ... is it at once that you want to ...?

And is it now ... is it right now that you want to ...?

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"Why?... Why not this evening?... Why not to-morrow?"

"Why?... Why not tonight?... Why not tomorrow?"

"To-day and now," declared the count. "A rather curious incident happened in the course of last night, an incident which I cannot account for and which decided me to hasten the explanation. Don't you want something to eat first?"

"Today and right now," said the count. "A pretty strange thing happened last night, something I can't explain, and it made me decide to speed up the explanation. Don't you want to grab something to eat first?"

"No ... no...."

"No... no..."

"Then I will go and fetch my mother."

"Then I'll go get my mom."

He turned to Yvonne's bedroom. Yvonne glanced at the clock. It marked twenty-five minutes to eleven!

He turned to Yvonne's bedroom. Yvonne glanced at the clock. It read twenty-five minutes to eleven!

"Ah!" she said, with a shiver of fright.

"Ah!" she said, shivering with fear.

Twenty-five minutes to eleven! Horace Velmont would not save her and nobody in the world and nothing in the world would save her, for there was no miracle that could place the wedding-ring upon her finger.

Twenty-five minutes until eleven! Horace Velmont wouldn’t save her, and nobody in the world and nothing in the world would save her, because there was no miracle that could put the wedding ring on her finger.

The count, returning with the Comtesse d'Origny, asked her to sit down. She was a tall, lank, angular woman, who had always displayed a hostile feeling to Yvonne. She did not even bid her daughter-in-[58]law good-morning, showing that her mind was made up as regards the accusation:

The count, coming back with the Comtesse d'Origny, invited her to take a seat. She was a tall, thin, angular woman who had always shown a strong dislike for Yvonne. She didn't even say good morning to her daughter-in-law, making it clear that she had already formed an opinion about the accusation:

"I don't think," she said, "that we need speak at length. In two words, my son maintains...."

"I don't think," she said, "that we need to talk for long. In two words, my son believes...."

"I don't maintain, mother," said the count, "I declare. I declare on my oath that, three months ago, during the holidays, the upholsterer, when laying the carpet in this room and the boudoir, found the wedding-ring which I gave my wife lying in a crack in the floor. Here is the ring. The date of the 23rd of October is engraved inside."

"I’m not lying, Mom," said the count. "I swear. I swear on my oath that, three months ago, during the holidays, the upholsterer found the wedding ring I gave my wife in a crack in the floor while laying the carpet in this room and the boudoir. Here’s the ring. The date of October 23rd is engraved inside."

"Then," said the countess, "the ring which your wife carries...."

"Then," said the countess, "the ring that your wife has...."

"That is another ring, which she ordered in exchange for the real one. Acting on my instructions, Bernard, my man, after long searching, ended by discovering in the outskirts of Paris, where he now lives, the little jeweller to whom she went. This man remembers perfectly and is willing to bear witness that his customer did not tell him to engrave a date, but a name. He has forgotten the name, but the man who used to work with him in his shop may be able to remember it. This working jeweller has been informed by letter that I required his services and he replied yesterday, placing himself at my disposal. Bernard went to fetch him at nine o'clock this morning. They are both waiting in my study."[59]

"That's another ring she ordered instead of the real one. Following my instructions, Bernard, my guy, eventually found the little jeweler on the outskirts of Paris, where he lives now. This guy remembers clearly and is ready to testify that his customer didn’t ask him to engrave a date, but a name. He can't recall the name, but the man who used to work with him in the shop might remember it. This working jeweler has been informed by letter that I need his help, and he responded yesterday, offering his assistance. Bernard went to pick him up at nine o'clock this morning. They’re both waiting in my study."[59]

He turned to his wife:

He turned to his wife:

"Will you give me that ring of your own free will?"

"Will you give me that ring of your own choice?"

"You know," she said, "from the other night, that it won't come off my finger."

"You know," she said, "from the other night, that it won't come off my finger."

"In that case, can I have the man up? He has the necessary implements with him."

"In that case, can I bring the guy up? He has the necessary tools with him."

"Yes," she said, in a voice faint as a whisper.

"Yes," she said, in a voice as soft as a whisper.

She was resigned. She conjured up the future as in a vision: the scandal, the decree of divorce pronounced against herself, the custody of the child awarded to the father; and she accepted this, thinking that she would carry off her son, that she would go with him to the ends of the earth and that the two of them would live alone together and happy....

She had accepted her fate. She imagined the future like a vision: the scandal, the divorce decree against her, the custody of the child given to the father; and she accepted this, thinking that she would take her son, that they would go together to the ends of the earth, and that the two of them would live alone and happily....

Her mother-in-law said:

Her mother-in-law said:

"You have been very thoughtless, Yvonne."

"You've been really inconsiderate, Yvonne."

Yvonne was on the point of confessing to her and asking for her protection. But what was the good? How could the Comtesse d'Origny possibly believe her innocent? She made no reply.

Yvonne was about to confess to her and ask for her protection. But what would be the point? How could the Comtesse d'Origny ever believe she was innocent? She didn't respond.

Besides, the count at once returned, followed by his servant and by a man carrying a bag of tools under his arm.

Besides, the count quickly came back, followed by his servant and a man carrying a bag of tools under his arm.

And the count said to the man:

And the count said to the man:

"You know what you have to do?"

"You know what you need to do?"

"Yes," said the workman. "It's to cut a ring[60] that's grown too small.... That's easily done.... A touch of the nippers...."

"Yeah," said the worker. "It's to cut a ring[60] that’s gotten too small.... That’s simple enough.... Just a little bit with the nippers...."

"And then you will see," said the count, "if the inscription inside the ring was the one you engraved."

"And then you'll see," said the count, "if the inscription inside the ring is the one you engraved."

Yvonne looked at the clock. It was ten minutes to eleven. She seemed to hear, somewhere in the house, a sound of voices raised in argument; and, in spite of herself, she felt a thrill of hope. Perhaps Velmont has succeeded.... But the sound was renewed; and she perceived that it was produced by some costermongers passing under her window and moving farther on.

Yvonne glanced at the clock. It was ten minutes to eleven. She thought she heard voices arguing somewhere in the house, and despite herself, she felt a spark of hope. Maybe Velmont succeeded.... But the noise returned, and she realized it was just some vendors passing by her window and moving on.

It was all over. Horace Velmont had been unable to assist her. And she understood that, to recover her child, she must rely upon her own strength, for the promises of others are vain.

It was all over. Horace Velmont couldn't help her. And she realized that to get her child back, she had to depend on her own strength, because others' promises are worthless.

She made a movement of recoil. She had felt the workman's heavy hand on her hand; and that hateful touch revolted her.

She flinched. She had felt the worker's heavy hand on hers, and that repulsive touch made her feel sick.

The man apologized, awkwardly. The count said to his wife:

The man awkwardly apologized. The count said to his wife:

"You must make up your mind, you know."

"You really need to decide, you know."

Then she put out her slim and trembling hand to the workman, who took it, turned it over and rested it on the table, with the palm upward. Yvonne felt the cold steel. She longed to die, then and there; and, at once attracted by that[61] idea of death, she thought of the poisons which she would buy and which would send her to sleep almost without her knowing it.

Then she stretched out her slim, trembling hand to the worker, who took it, turned it over, and rested it on the table with the palm up. Yvonne felt the cold steel. She longed to die right then and there; and, immediately drawn to the idea of death, she thought about the poisons she could buy that would make her fall asleep almost without realizing it.

The operation did not take long. Inserted on the slant, the little steel pliers pushed back the flesh, made room for themselves and bit the ring. A strong effort ... and the ring broke. The two ends had only to be separated to remove the ring from the finger. The workman did so.

The operation didn’t take long. Positioned at an angle, the small steel pliers pushed back the skin, created space for themselves, and grasped the ring. With a strong effort ... the ring broke. The two ends just needed to be pulled apart to take the ring off the finger. The worker did that.

The count exclaimed, in triumph:

The count triumphantly exclaimed:

"At last! Now we shall see!... The proof is there! And we are all witnesses...."

"Finally! Now we will see!... The evidence is right here! And we are all witnesses...."

He snatched up the ring and looked at the inscription. A cry of amazement escaped him. The ring bore the date of his marriage to Yvonne: "23rd of October"!...

He grabbed the ring and examined the inscription. A gasp of amazement escaped him. The ring had the date of his wedding to Yvonne: "23rd of October"!...


We were sitting on the terrace at Monte Carlo. Lupin finished his story, lit a cigarette and calmly puffed the smoke into the blue air.

We were sitting on the terrace in Monte Carlo. Lupin wrapped up his story, lit a cigarette, and casually exhaled the smoke into the clear blue sky.

I said:

I said:

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Well what?"

"What's up?"

"Why, the end of the story...."

"Why, the end of the story...."

"The end of the story? But what other end could there be?"

"The end of the story? But what other ending could there be?"

"Come ... you're joking ..."

"Come on ... you're joking ..."

"Not at all. Isn't that enough for you? The[62] countess is saved. The count, not possessing the least proof against her, is compelled by his mother to forego the divorce and to give up the child. That is all. Since then, he has left his wife, who is living happily with her son, a fine lad of sixteen."

"Not at all. Isn't that enough for you? The[62] countess is safe. The count, having no real evidence against her, is forced by his mother to drop the divorce and give up the child. That’s it. Since then, he has left his wife, who is happily living with their son, a great kid of sixteen."

"Yes ... yes ... but the way in which the countess was saved?"

"Yes ... yes ... but how was the countess saved?"

Lupin burst out laughing:

Lupin laughed out loud:

"My dear old chap"—Lupin sometimes condescends to address me in this affectionate manner—"my dear old chap, you may be rather smart at relating my exploits, but, by Jove, you do want to have the i's dotted for you! I assure you, the countess did not ask for explanations!"

"My dear old friend"—Lupin sometimes casually addresses me like this—"my dear old friend, you might be pretty good at telling my stories, but, honestly, you really need the details spelled out for you! I promise the countess didn’t ask for any explanations!"

"Very likely. But there's no pride about me," I added, laughing. "Dot those i's for me, will you?"

"Probably. But I’m not proud of it," I said, laughing. "Can you dot those i's for me?"

He took out a five-franc piece and closed his hand over it.

He took out a five-franc coin and closed his hand around it.

"What's in my hand?"

"What's in my hand?"

"A five-franc piece."

"A five-franc coin."

He opened his hand. The five-franc piece was gone.

He opened his hand. The five-franc coin was gone.

"You see how easy it is! A working jeweller, with his nippers, cuts a ring with a date engraved upon it: 23rd of October. It's a simple little trick of sleight-of-hand, one of many which I have[63] in my bag. By Jove, I didn't spend six months with Dickson, the conjurer,[C] for nothing!"

"You see how easy this is! A jeweler, with his pliers, cuts a ring with a date engraved on it: October 23rd. It’s just a simple sleight-of-hand trick, one of many I have[63] in my arsenal. Honestly, I didn’t spend six months with Dickson, the magician,[C] for nothing!"

"But then ...?"

"But then...?"

"Out with it!"

"Spit it out!"

"The working jeweller?"

"The jeweler at work?"

"Was Horace Velmont! Was good old Lupin! Leaving the countess at three o'clock in the morning, I employed the few remaining minutes before the husband's return to have a look round his study. On the table I found the letter from the working jeweller. The letter gave me the address. A bribe of a few louis enabled me to take the workman's place; and I arrived with a wedding-ring ready cut and engraved. Hocus-pocus! Pass!... The count couldn't make head or tail of it."

"Was Horace Velmont! Was good old Lupin! After leaving the countess at three in the morning, I used the last few minutes before her husband got back to check out his study. On the table, I found the letter from the jeweler. It had the address in it. A bribe of a few louis got me into the workman’s spot; and I showed up with a wedding ring that was already cut and engraved. Hocus-pocus! Pass!... The count couldn't make sense of it."

"Splendid!" I cried. And I added, a little chaffingly, in my turn, "But don't you think that you were humbugged a bit yourself, on this occasion?"

"Awesome!" I exclaimed. Then I added, somewhat teasingly, "But don't you think you might have been a little fooled yourself this time?"

"Oh! And by whom, pray?"

"Oh! And by whom, please?"

"By the countess?"

"By the countess?"

"In what way?"

"How?"

"Hang it all, that name engraved as a talisman!... The mysterious Adonis who loved her and suffered for her sake!... All that story [64]seems very unlikely; and I wonder whether, Lupin though you be, you did not just drop upon a pretty love-story, absolutely genuine and ... none too innocent."

"Hang it all, that name carved as a charm!... The mysterious Adonis who loved her and suffered for her!... That entire story [64]seems pretty unlikely; and I wonder if, Lupin even though you are who you are, you didn't just stumble upon a sweet love story, totally real and ... not exactly innocent."

Lupin looked at me out of the corner of his eye:

Lupin looked at me sideways:

"No," he said.

"No," he replied.

"How do you know?"

"How do you know that?"

"If the countess made a misstatement in telling me that she knew that man before her marriage—and that he was dead—and if she really did love him in her secret heart, I, at least, have a positive proof that it was an ideal love and that he did not suspect it."

"If the countess lied when she said she knew that man before her marriage—and that he was dead—and if she truly loved him in her heart, then I at least have clear proof that it was an ideal love and that he never suspected it."

"And where is the proof?"

"And where's the proof?"

"It is inscribed inside the ring which I myself broke on the countess's finger ... and which I carry on me. Here it is. You can read the name she had engraved on it."

"It’s engraved inside the ring that I broke on the countess’s finger ... and that I have with me. Here it is. You can see the name she had etched on it."

He handed me the ring. I read:

He gave me the ring. I read:

"Horace Velmont."

"Horace Velmont."

There was a moment of silence between Lupin and myself; and, noticing it, I also observed on his face a certain emotion, a tinge of melancholy.

There was a moment of silence between Lupin and me; and, noticing it, I also saw a certain emotion on his face, a hint of melancholy.

I resumed:

I continued:

"What made you tell me this story ... to which you have often alluded in my presence?"

"What made you share this story with me ... that you’ve often hinted at when I’m around?"

"What made me ...?"

"What inspired me ...?"

He drew my attention to a woman, still ex[65]ceedingly handsome, who was passing on a young man's arm. She saw Lupin and bowed.

He pointed out a woman, still very attractive, who was walking on a young man's arm. She noticed Lupin and gave a slight bow.

"It's she," he whispered. "She and her son."

"It's her," he whispered. "Her and her son."

"Then she recognized you?"

"Then she remembered you?"

"She always recognizes me, whatever my disguise."

"She always knows it's me, no matter how I try to hide."

"But since the burglary at the Château de Thibermesnil,[D] the police have identified the two names of Arsène Lupin and Horace Velmont."

"But since the break-in at Château de Thibermesnil,[D] the police have identified the two names: Arsène Lupin and Horace Velmont."

"Yes."

Yes.

"Therefore she knows who you are."

"That's why she knows who you are."

"Yes."

Yes.

"And she bows to you?" I exclaimed, in spite of myself.

"And she bows to you?" I said, without meaning to.

He caught me by the arm and, fiercely:

He grabbed my arm and said fiercely:

"Do you think that I am Lupin to her? Do you think that I am a burglar in her eyes, a rogue, a cheat?... Why, I might be the lowest of miscreants, I might be a murderer even ... and still she would bow to me!"

"Do you think I'm like Lupin to her? Do you think she sees me as a burglar, a con artist, a fraud?... I could be the worst of criminals, I could even be a murderer... and she'd still look up to me!"

"Why? Because she loved you once?"

"Why? Because she loved you at one point?"

"Rot! That would be an additional reason, on the contrary, why she should now despise me."

"Ugh! That would actually be another reason why she should now look down on me."

"What then?"

"What's next?"

"I am the man who gave her back her son!"

"I’m the guy who returned her son!"


III

THE SIGN OF THE SHADOW

"I received your telegram and here I am," said[66] a gentleman with a grey moustache, who entered my study, dressed in a dark-brown frock-coat and a wide-brimmed hat, with a red ribbon in his buttonhole. "What's the matter?"

"I got your telegram and here I am," said[66] a man with a gray mustache, who walked into my study wearing a dark-brown coat and a wide-brimmed hat, with a red ribbon in his buttonhole. "What's going on?"

Had I not been expecting Arsène Lupin, I should certainly never have recognized him in the person of this old half-pay officer:

Had I not been expecting Arsène Lupin, I definitely would never have recognized him as this old retired officer:

"What's the matter?" I echoed. "Oh, nothing much: a rather curious coincidence, that's all. And, as I know that you would just as soon clear up a mystery as plan one...."

"What's going on?" I repeated. "Oh, it's nothing really: just a strange coincidence, that's all. And since I know you'd rather solve a mystery than come up with one...."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"You seem in a great hurry!"

"You seem to be in a big rush!"

"I am ... unless the mystery in question is worth putting myself out for. So let us get to the point."

"I am ... unless the mystery is worth my effort. So, let's get to the point."

"Very well. Just begin by casting your eye on this little picture, which I picked up, a week or two ago, in a grimy old shop on the other side of[67] the river. I bought it for the sake of its Empire frame, with the palm-leaf ornaments on the mouldings ... for the painting is execrable."

"Alright. Just take a look at this little picture that I found a week or two ago in a dingy old shop across the [67] river. I bought it for its Empire frame, which has palm-leaf decorations on the edges ... because the artwork itself is terrible."

"Execrable, as you say," said Lupin, after he had examined it, "but the subject itself is rather nice. That corner of an old courtyard, with its rotunda of Greek columns, its sun-dial and its fish-pond and that ruined well with the Renascence roof and those stone steps and stone benches: all very picturesque."

"Terrible, as you say," said Lupin, after he took a look at it, "but the subject itself is quite nice. That corner of an old courtyard, with its round Greek columns, its sundial, its fish pond, and that crumbling well with the Renaissance roof, along with those stone steps and stone benches: all very picturesque."

"And genuine," I added. "The picture, good or bad, has never been taken out of its Empire frame. Besides, it is dated.... There, in the left-hand bottom corner: those red figures, 15. 4. 2, which obviously stand for 15 April, 1802."

"And for real," I added. "The picture, whether it’s good or bad, has never been removed from its Empire frame. Plus, it’s dated... Look, in the bottom left corner: those red numbers, 15. 4. 2, which clearly represent 15 April, 1802."

"I dare say ... I dare say.... But you were speaking of a coincidence and, so far, I fail to see...."

"I have to say ... I really do.... But you were talking about a coincidence and, so far, I don't see it...."

I went to a corner of my study, took a telescope, fixed it on its stand and pointed it, through the open window, at the open window of a little room facing my flat, on the other side of the street. And I asked Lupin to look through it.

I went to a corner of my study, set up a telescope, and aimed it, through the open window, at the open window of a small room across the street from my apartment. Then I asked Lupin to take a look through it.

He stooped forward. The slanting rays of the morning sun lit up the room opposite, revealing a set of mahogany furniture, all very simple, a large bed and a child's bed hung with cretonne curtains.[68]

He leaned forward. The angled rays of the morning sun brightened the room across from him, showing a set of simple mahogany furniture, a large bed, and a child's bed draped with cretonne curtains.[68]

"Ah!" cried Lupin, suddenly. "The same picture!"

"Ah!" shouted Lupin, suddenly. "The same picture!"

"Exactly the same!" I said. "And the date: do you see the date, in red? 15. 4. 2."

"Exactly the same!" I said. "And the date: do you see the date, in red? 15. 4. 2."

"Yes, I see.... And who lives in that room?"

"Yeah, I get it.... So, who lives in that room?"

"A lady ... or, rather, a workwoman, for she has to work for her living ... needlework, hardly enough to keep herself and her child."

"A woman ... or, more accurately, a working woman, because she has to earn a living ... through sewing, barely making enough to support herself and her child."

"What is her name?"

"What's her name?"

"Louise d'Ernemont.... From what I hear, she is the great-granddaughter of a farmer-general who was guillotined during the Terror."

"Louise d'Ernemont.... I've heard that she is the great-granddaughter of a tax farmer who was executed during the Revolution."

"Yes, on the same day as André Chénier," said Lupin. "According to the memoirs of the time, this d'Ernemont was supposed to be a very rich man." He raised his head and said, "It's an interesting story.... Why did you wait before telling me?"

"Yeah, on the same day as André Chénier," said Lupin. "According to the memoirs from back then, this d'Ernemont was said to be a very wealthy man." He lifted his head and said, "It's a fascinating story... Why did you wait to tell me?"

"Because this is the 15th of April."

"Because it’s Tax Day."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Well, I discovered yesterday—I heard them talking about it in the porter's box—that the 15th of April plays an important part in the life of Louise d'Ernemont."

"Well, I found out yesterday—I overheard them talking about it in the doorman's booth—that April 15th is significant in the life of Louise d'Ernemont."

"Nonsense!"

"Bullshit!"

"Contrary to her usual habits, this woman who works every day of her life, who keeps her two rooms tidy, who cooks the lunch which her little[69] girl eats when she comes home from the parish school ... this woman, on the 15th of April, goes out with the child at ten o'clock in the morning and does not return until nightfall. And this has happened for years and in all weathers. You must admit that there is something queer about this date which I find on an old picture, which is inscribed on another, similar picture and which controls the annual movements of the descendant of d'Ernemont the farmer-general."

"Unlike her usual routine, this woman who works every day, keeps her two rooms clean, and makes lunch for her little[69] girl to eat when she comes home from parish school... this woman, on April 15th, takes her child out at ten in the morning and doesn’t come back until night. This has been happening for years, in all kinds of weather. You have to admit, there's something strange about this date that I see on an old picture, which is written on another similar picture, and which dictates the yearly actions of the descendant of d'Ernemont the farmer-general."

"Yes, it's curious ... you're quite right," said Lupin, slowly. "And don't you know where she goes to?"

"Yeah, it's interesting ... you're totally right," said Lupin, slowly. "And don’t you know where she goes?"

"Nobody knows. She does not confide in a soul. As a matter of fact, she talks very little."

"Nobody knows. She doesn't share with anyone. In fact, she speaks very little."

"Are you sure of your information?"

"Are you certain about your information?"

"Absolutely. And the best proof of its accuracy is that here she comes."

"Absolutely. And the best proof that it's true is that here she comes."

A door had opened at the back of the room opposite, admitting a little girl of seven or eight, who came and looked out of the window. A lady appeared behind her, tall, good-looking still and wearing a sad and gentle air. Both of them were ready and dressed, in clothes which were simple in themselves, but which pointed to a love of neatness and a certain elegance on the part of the mother.

A door opened at the back of the room, letting in a little girl around seven or eight, who went over to look out the window. A woman followed her, tall and still attractive, with a sad yet gentle demeanor. Both of them were dressed and ready, in clothes that were simple but showed the mother’s appreciation for neatness and a bit of elegance.

"You see," I whispered, "they are going out."[70]

"You see," I whispered, "they're leaving."[70]

And presently the mother took the child by the hand and they left the room together.

And soon the mother took the child's hand and they left the room together.

Lupin caught up his hat:

Lupin grabbed his hat:

"Are you coming?"

"Are you coming over?"

My curiosity was too great for me to raise the least objection. I went downstairs with Lupin.

My curiosity was too strong for me to object at all. I went downstairs with Lupin.

As we stepped into the street, we saw my neighbour enter a baker's shop. She bought two rolls and placed them in a little basket which her daughter was carrying and which seemed already to contain some other provisions. Then they went in the direction of the outer boulevards and followed them as far as the Place de l'Étoile, where they turned down the Avenue Kléber to walk toward Passy.

As we walked into the street, we saw my neighbor go into a bakery. She bought two rolls and put them in a small basket that her daughter was carrying, which already seemed to hold some other supplies. Then they headed toward the outer boulevards and followed them to the Place de l'Étoile, where they turned onto Avenue Kléber to walk toward Passy.

Lupin strolled silently along, evidently obsessed by a train of thought which I was glad to have provoked. From time to time, he uttered a sentence which showed me the thread of his reflections; and I was able to see that the riddle remained as much a mystery to him as to myself.

Lupin walked quietly, clearly lost in a train of thought that I was pleased to have sparked. Occasionally, he spoke a sentence that revealed his line of thinking, and I could tell that the mystery of the riddle was just as puzzling to him as it was to me.

Louise d'Ernemont, meanwhile, had branched off to the left, along the Rue Raynouard, a quiet old street in which Franklin and Balzac once lived, one of those streets which, lined with old-fashioned houses and walled gardens, give you the impression of being in a country-town. The Seine flows at the foot of the slope which the street[71] crowns; and a number of lanes run down to the river.

Louise d'Ernemont had turned left onto Rue Raynouard, a peaceful old street where Franklin and Balzac once lived, one of those streets with its old-fashioned houses and walled gardens that make you feel like you're in a small town. The Seine flows at the bottom of the slope that the street[71] sits on, and several lanes lead down to the river.

My neighbour took one of these narrow, winding, deserted lanes. The first building, on the right, was a house the front of which faced the Rue Raynouard. Next came a moss-grown wall, of a height above the ordinary, supported by buttresses and bristling with broken glass.

My neighbor took one of these narrow, winding, deserted streets. The first building on the right was a house that faced Rue Raynouard. Next was a moss-covered wall, taller than usual, reinforced by buttresses and littered with broken glass.

Half-way along the wall was a low, arched door. Louise d'Ernemont stopped in front of this door and opened it with a key which seemed to us enormous. Mother and child entered and closed the door.

Halfway along the wall was a low, arched door. Louise d'Ernemont stopped in front of this door and opened it with a key that looked huge to us. Mother and child stepped inside and closed the door.

"In any case," said Lupin, "she has nothing to conceal, for she has not looked round once...."

"In any case," said Lupin, "she has nothing to hide, because she hasn't looked around even once...."

He had hardly finished his sentence when we heard the sound of footsteps behind us. It was two old beggars, a man and a woman, tattered, dirty, squalid, covered in rags. They passed us without paying the least attention to our presence. The man took from his wallet a key similar to my neighbour's and put it into the lock. The door closed behind them.

He had barely finished speaking when we heard footsteps behind us. It was two old beggars, a man and a woman, worn out, dirty, and shabby, dressed in rags. They walked past us without acknowledging us at all. The man took a key that looked like my neighbor's from his wallet and inserted it into the lock. The door shut behind them.

And, suddenly, at the top of the lane, came the noise of a motor-car stopping.... Lupin dragged me fifty yards lower down, to a corner in which we were able to hide. And we saw coming down the lane, carrying a little dog under her arm, a young[72] and very much over-dressed woman, wearing a quantity of jewellery, a young woman whose eyes were too dark, her lips too red, her hair too fair. In front of the door, the same performance, with the same key.... The lady and the dog disappeared from view.

And suddenly, at the end of the lane, we heard a motorcar stopping... Lupin pulled me fifty yards down to a corner where we could hide. We saw a young woman coming down the lane, holding a little dog under her arm. She was very over-dressed, wearing a lot of jewelry, with eyes that were too dark, lips that were too red, and hair that was too fair. In front of the door, the same scene played out, just like before... The lady and the dog vanished from sight.

"This promises to be most amusing," said Lupin, chuckling. "What earthly connection can there be between those different people?"

"This is going to be so entertaining," said Lupin, laughing. "What on earth could connect those different people?"

There hove in sight successively two elderly ladies, lean and rather poverty-stricken in appearance, very much alike, evidently sisters; a footman in livery; an infantry corporal; a fat gentleman in a soiled and patched jacket-suit; and, lastly, a workman's family, father, mother, and four children, all six of them pale and sickly, looking like people who never eat their fill. And each of the newcomers carried a basket or string-bag filled with provisions.

There are two older women in view, thin and looking somewhat poor, who are clearly sisters and very much alike; a footman in uniform; an infantry corporal; a chubby man in a dirty, patched suit; and finally, a working-class family—father, mother, and their four kids—all six of them pale and unhealthy, looking like they never get enough to eat. Each of the newcomers is carrying a basket or string bag full of groceries.

"It's a picnic!" I cried.

"It's a picnic!" I exclaimed.

"It grows more and more surprising," said Lupin, "and I sha'n't be satisfied till I know what is happening behind that wall."

"It keeps getting more and more surprising," said Lupin, "and I won't be satisfied until I know what's going on behind that wall."

To climb it was out of the question. We also saw that it finished, at the lower as well as at the upper end, at a house none of whose windows overlooked the enclosure which the wall contained.

To climb it was not an option. We also noticed that it ended, both at the bottom and the top, at a house whose windows did not face the enclosure that the wall surrounded.

During the next hour, no one else came along.[73] We vainly cast about for a stratagem; and Lupin, whose fertile brain had exhausted every possible expedient, was about to go in search of a ladder, when, suddenly, the little door opened and one of the workman's children came out.

During the next hour, no one else showed up.[73] We desperately searched for a plan, and Lupin, whose creative mind had run through every possible option, was just about to look for a ladder when, suddenly, the small door opened and one of the worker's children stepped out.

The boy ran up the lane to the Rue Raynouard. A few minutes later he returned, carrying two bottles of water, which he set down on the pavement to take the big key from his pocket.

The boy ran up the path to Rue Raynouard. A few minutes later, he came back, carrying two bottles of water, which he placed on the sidewalk to take the big key out of his pocket.

By that time Lupin had left me and was strolling slowly along the wall. When the child, after entering the enclosure, pushed back the door Lupin sprang forward and stuck the point of his knife into the staple of the lock. The bolt failed to catch; and it became an easy matter to push the door ajar.

By that time, Lupin had walked away from me and was casually walking along the wall. When the child, after going into the enclosure, pushed the door back, Lupin rushed forward and jabbed the tip of his knife into the staple of the lock. The bolt didn't catch, making it easy to push the door open a bit.

"That's done the trick!" said Lupin.

"That did the trick!" said Lupin.

He cautiously put his hand through the doorway and then, to my great surprise, entered boldly. But, on following his example, I saw that, ten yards behind the wall, a clump of laurels formed a sort of curtain which allowed us to come up unobserved.

He carefully reached his hand through the doorway and then, to my surprise, walked in confidently. But, when I tried to do the same, I noticed that about ten yards behind the wall, a bunch of laurel bushes created a kind of curtain that let us approach unnoticed.

Lupin took his stand right in the middle of the clump. I joined him and, like him, pushed aside the branches of one of the shrubs. And the sight which presented itself to my eyes was so unexpected that I was unable to suppress an[74] exclamation, while Lupin, on his side, muttered, between his teeth:

Lupin positioned himself right in the center of the group. I joined him and, like him, pushed aside the branches of one of the bushes. The sight that appeared before me was so surprising that I couldn't help but let out an[74] exclamation, while Lupin, for his part, muttered under his breath:

"By Jupiter! This is a funny job!"

"Wow! This is a hilarious job!"

We saw before us, within the confined space that lay between the two windowless houses, the identical scene represented in the old picture which I had bought at a second-hand dealer's!

We saw in front of us, in the tight space between the two windowless houses, the exact same scene shown in the old picture I had bought from a thrift store!

The identical scene! At the back, against the opposite wall, the same Greek rotunda displayed its slender columns. In the middle, the same stone benches topped a circle of four steps that ran down to a fish-pond with moss-grown flags. On the left, the same well raised its wrought-iron roof; and, close at hand, the same sun-dial showed its slanting gnomon and its marble face.

The exact same scene! At the back, against the opposite wall, the same Greek rotunda showcased its slim columns. In the center, the same stone benches crowned a circle of four steps that led down to a fish pond with moss-covered flags. On the left, the same well lifted its decorative iron roof; and, nearby, the same sundial displayed its angled gnomon and marble face.

The identical scene! And what added to the strangeness of the sight was the memory, obsessing Lupin and myself, of that date of the 15th of April, inscribed in a corner of the picture, and the thought that this very day was the 15th of April and that sixteen or seventeen people, so different in age, condition and manners, had chosen the 15th of April to come together in this forgotten corner of Paris!

The same scene! What made it even stranger was the memory that kept haunting Lupin and me, of that date, April 15th, written in a corner of the picture, and the realization that today was also April 15th. Sixteen or seventeen people, so different in age, background, and behavior, had all decided to gather in this overlooked part of Paris on April 15th!

All of them, at the moment when we caught sight of them, were sitting in separate groups on the benches and steps; and all were eating. Not very far from my neighbour and her daughter, the[75] workman's family and the beggar couple were sharing their provisions; while the footman, the gentleman in the soiled suit, the infantry corporal and the two lean sisters were making a common stock of their sliced ham, their tins of sardines and their gruyère cheese.

All of them, when we first saw them, were sitting in separate groups on the benches and stairs, and they were all eating. Not too far from my neighbor and her daughter, the workman's family and the beggar couple were sharing their food; while the footman, the man in the dirty suit, the infantry corporal, and the two skinny sisters were pooling their sliced ham, cans of sardines, and gruyère cheese.

The lady with the little dog alone, who had brought no food with her, sat apart from the others, who made a show of turning their backs upon her. But Louise d'Ernemont offered her a sandwich, whereupon her example was followed by the two sisters; and the corporal at once began to make himself as agreeable to the young person as he could.

The woman with the little dog, who hadn’t brought any food with her, sat away from the others, who pretended to ignore her. But Louise d'Ernemont offered her a sandwich, and soon the two sisters followed her lead; the corporal immediately started trying to be as charming as possible to the young woman.

It was now half-past one. The beggar-man took out his pipe, as did the fat gentleman; and, when they found that one had no tobacco and the other no matches, their needs soon brought them together. The men went and smoked by the rotunda and the women joined them. For that matter, all these people seemed to know one another quite well.

It was now 1:30. The beggar pulled out his pipe, as did the overweight man; and when they realized one had no tobacco and the other no matches, their needs quickly brought them together. The men went and smoked by the rotunda, and the women joined them. In fact, all these people seemed to know each other pretty well.

They were at some distance from where we were standing, so that we could not hear what they said. However, we gradually perceived that the conversation was becoming animated. The young person with the dog, in particular, who by this time appeared to be in great request, indulged in[76] much voluble talk, accompanying her words with many gestures, which set the little dog barking furiously.

They were a bit further away from where we were standing, so we couldn’t hear what they were saying. However, we gradually noticed that the conversation was getting lively. The young person with the dog, in particular, who seemed to be quite popular by then, engaged in[76] a lot of chatter, using many gestures that made the little dog bark excitedly.

But, suddenly, there was an outcry, promptly followed by shouts of rage; and one and all, men and women alike, rushed in disorder toward the well. One of the workman's brats was at that moment coming out of it, fastened by his belt to the hook at the end of the rope; and the three other urchins were drawing him up by turning the handle. More active than the rest, the corporal flung himself upon him; and forthwith the footman and the fat gentleman seized hold of him also, while the beggars and the lean sisters came to blows with the workman and his family.

But suddenly, there was an uproar, quickly followed by shouts of anger; and everyone, men and women alike, rushed chaotically toward the well. One of the workman's kids was just coming out of it, attached by his belt to the hook at the end of the rope; and the three other kids were pulling him up by turning the handle. More quick than the others, the corporal jumped on him; and immediately the footman and the fat man grabbed hold of him too, while the beggars and the skinny sisters started fighting with the workman and his family.

In a few seconds the little boy had not a stitch left on him beyond his shirt. The footman, who had taken possession of the rest of the clothes, ran away, pursued by the corporal, who snatched away the boy's breeches, which were next torn from the corporal by one of the lean sisters.

In just a few seconds, the little boy had nothing left on him except his shirt. The footman, who had grabbed the rest of the clothes, ran off, chased by the corporal, who snatched the boy's pants, which were then ripped away from the corporal by one of the skinny sisters.

"They are mad!" I muttered, feeling absolutely at sea.

"They're crazy!" I whispered, feeling completely lost.

"Not at all, not at all," said Lupin.

"Not at all, not at all," said Lupin.

"What! Do you mean to say that you can make head or tail of what is going on?"

"What! Are you saying that you can make sense of what's happening?"

He did not reply. The young lady with the little dog, tucking her pet under her arm, had[77] started running after the child in the shirt, who uttered loud yells. The two of them raced round the laurel-clump in which we stood hidden; and the brat flung himself into his mother's arms.

He didn’t respond. The young woman with the small dog, cradling her pet under her arm, had[77] started chasing after the child in the shirt, who was shouting loudly. They both sprinted around the laurel bushes where we were hidden; and the little kid jumped into his mother’s arms.

At long last, Louise d'Ernemont, who had played a conciliatory part from the beginning, succeeded in allaying the tumult. Everybody sat down again; but there was a reaction in all those exasperated people and they remained motionless and silent, as though worn out with their exertions.

At last, Louise d'Ernemont, who had taken on a calming role from the start, managed to calm the chaos. Everyone sat down again; however, there was a shift among those frustrated individuals, and they stayed still and quiet, as if exhausted from their efforts.

And time went by. Losing patience and beginning to feel the pangs of hunger, I went to the Rue Raynouard to fetch something to eat, which we divided while watching the actors in the incomprehensible comedy that was being performed before our eyes. They hardly stirred. Each minute that passed seemed to load them with increasing melancholy; and they sank into attitudes of discouragement, bent their backs more and more and sat absorbed in their meditations.

And time passed. Losing my patience and starting to feel hungry, I went to Rue Raynouard to grab something to eat, which we shared while watching the actors in the confusing comedy happening in front of us. They barely moved. With each passing minute, they seemed to become more and more melancholic; they slumped further into their seats and sat lost in thought.

The afternoon wore on in this way, under a grey sky that shed a dreary light over the enclosure.

The afternoon continued like this, under a gray sky that cast a gloomy light over the area.

"Are they going to spend the night here?" I asked, in a bored voice.

"Are they going to stay the night here?" I asked, sounding bored.

But, at five o'clock or so, the fat gentleman in the soiled jacket-suit took out his watch. The others did the same and all, watch in hand, seemed to be anxiously awaiting an event of no little[78] importance to themselves. The event did not take place, for, in fifteen or twenty minutes, the fat gentleman gave a gesture of despair, stood up and put on his hat.

But around five o'clock, the chubby man in the dirty suit checked his watch. The others did the same, and all of them, watch in hand, looked like they were eagerly waiting for something that was quite important to them. The event never happened, because after about fifteen or twenty minutes, the chubby man gave a sign of disappointment, stood up, and put on his hat.

Then lamentations broke forth. The two lean sisters and the workman's wife fell upon their knees and made the sign of the cross. The lady with the little dog and the beggar-woman kissed each other and sobbed; and we saw Louise d'Ernemont pressing her daughter sadly to her.

Then cries of sorrow erupted. The two skinny sisters and the workman's wife knelt down and made the sign of the cross. The lady with the little dog and the beggar-woman embraced and wept; and we saw Louise d'Ernemont sadly holding her daughter close.

"Let's go," said Lupin.

"Let's go," Lupin said.

"You think it's over?"

"Do you think it's over?"

"Yes; and we have only just time to make ourselves scarce."

"Yeah, and we only have a little time to get out of here."

We went out unmolested. At the top of the lane, Lupin turned to the left and, leaving me outside, entered the first house in the Rue Raynouard, the one that backed on to the enclosure.

We went out without being bothered. At the end of the lane, Lupin turned left and, leaving me outside, went into the first house on Rue Raynouard, the one that backed up to the enclosure.

After talking for a few seconds to the porter, he joined me and we stopped a passing taxi-cab:

After chatting for a few seconds with the porter, he joined me and we hailed a passing taxi:

"No. 34 Rue de Turin," he said to the driver.

"No. 34 Rue de Turin," he told the driver.

The ground-floor of No. 34 was occupied by a notary's office; and we were shown in, almost without waiting, to Maître Valandier, a smiling, pleasant-spoken man of a certain age.

The ground floor of No. 34 was taken up by a notary's office, and we were taken in, almost immediately, to see Maître Valandier, a cheerful, friendly man of a certain age.

Lupin introduced himself by the name of Captain Jeanniot, retired from the army. He said that he wanted to build a house to his own liking and[79] that some one had suggested to him a plot of ground situated near the Rue Raynouard.

Lupin introduced himself as Captain Jeanniot, a retired army officer. He mentioned that he wanted to build a house to his specifications and[79] that someone had recommended a piece of land located near Rue Raynouard.

"But that plot is not for sale," said Maître Valandier.

"But that plot isn't for sale," said Maître Valandier.

"Oh, I was told...."

"Oh, I heard...."

"You have been misinformed, I fear."

"You’ve been given the wrong information, I’m afraid."

The lawyer rose, went to a cupboard and returned with a picture which he showed us. I was petrified. It was the same picture which I had bought, the same picture that hung in Louise d'Ernemont's room.

The lawyer stood up, walked over to a cabinet, and came back with a picture to show us. I was stunned. It was the same picture I had bought, the same one that was hanging in Louise d'Ernemont's room.

"This is a painting," he said, "of the plot of ground to which you refer. It is known as the Clos d'Ernemont."

"This is a painting," he said, "of the piece of land you’re talking about. It’s called the Clos d'Ernemont."

"Precisely."

"Exactly."

"Well, this close," continued the notary, "once formed part of a large garden belonging to d'Ernemont, the farmer-general, who was executed during the Terror. All that could be sold has been sold, piecemeal, by the heirs. But this last plot has remained and will remain in their joint possession ... unless...."

"Well, this close," the notary continued, "used to be part of a big garden owned by d'Ernemont, the farmer-general, who was executed during the Terror. Everything that could be sold has been sold, bit by bit, by the heirs. But this last plot has stayed and will stay in their shared ownership... unless...."

The notary began to laugh.

The notary started laughing.

"Unless what?" asked Lupin.

"Unless what?" Lupin asked.

"Well, it's quite a romance, a rather curious romance, in fact. I often amuse myself by looking through the voluminous documents of the case."

"Well, it's quite a romance, a rather curious romance, in fact. I often entertain myself by going through the extensive documents of the case."

"Would it be indiscreet, if I asked ...?"[80]

"Would it be inappropriate if I asked ...?"[80]

"Not at all, not at all," declared Maître Valandier, who seemed delighted, on the contrary, to have found a listener for his story. And, without waiting to be pressed, he began: "At the outbreak of the Revolution, Louis Agrippa d'Ernemont, on the pretence of joining his wife, who was staying at Geneva with their daughter Pauline, shut up his mansion in the Faubourg Saint-Germain, dismissed his servants and, with his son Charles, came and took up his abode in his pleasure-house at Passy, where he was known to nobody except an old and devoted serving-woman. He remained there in hiding for three years and he had every reason to hope that his retreat would not be discovered, when, one day, after luncheon, as he was having a nap, the old servant burst into his room. She had seen, at the end of the street, a patrol of armed men who seemed to be making for the house. Louis d'Ernemont got ready quickly and, at the moment when the men were knocking at the front door, disappeared through the door that led to the garden, shouting to his son, in a scared voice, to keep them talking, if only for five minutes. He may have intended to escape and found the outlets through the garden watched. In any case, he returned in six or seven minutes, replied very calmly to the questions put to him and raised no difficulty about accompanying the men. His son[81] Charles, although only eighteen years of age, was arrested also."

"Not at all, not at all," said Maître Valandier, who seemed thrilled to have a listener for his story. Without needing any prompting, he began: "When the Revolution broke out, Louis Agrippa d'Ernemont, pretending to join his wife who was in Geneva with their daughter Pauline, locked up his mansion in Faubourg Saint-Germain, dismissed his staff, and, along with his son Charles, moved into his getaway house in Passy, where he was only known to an old, loyal servant. He stayed there in hiding for three years and had every reason to believe his retreat wouldn't be discovered. One day, after lunch, while he was napping, the old servant rushed into his room. She had seen a patrol of armed men at the end of the street who seemed to be heading towards the house. Louis d'Ernemont got ready quickly and, just as the men were knocking at the front door, slipped out through the door that led to the garden, urging his son in a frightened voice to keep them talking, even if just for five more minutes. He might have planned to escape but found the garden exits watched. In any case, he came back in six or seven minutes, answered the men’s questions very calmly, and didn’t resist going with them. His son[81] Charles, despite being only eighteen, was also arrested."

"When did this happen?" asked Lupin.

"When did this happen?" Lupin asked.

"It happened on the 26th day of Germinal, Year II, that is to say, on the...."

"It happened on the 26th day of Germinal, Year II, that is to say, on the...."

Maître Valandier stopped, with his eyes fixed on a calendar that hung on the wall, and exclaimed:

Maître Valandier stopped, staring at a calendar on the wall, and exclaimed:

"Why, it was on this very day! This is the 15th of April, the anniversary of the farmer-general's arrest."

"Can you believe it? It's today! It's the 15th of April, the anniversary of the farmer-general's arrest."

"What an odd coincidence!" said Lupin. "And considering the period at which it took place, the arrest, no doubt, had serious consequences?"

"What a strange coincidence!" said Lupin. "And given the time when it happened, the arrest must have had serious consequences, right?"

"Oh, most serious!" said the notary, laughing. "Three months later, at the beginning of Thermidor, the farmer-general mounted the scaffold. His son Charles was forgotten in prison and their property was confiscated."

"Oh, how serious!" said the notary, laughing. "Three months later, at the start of Thermidor, the farmer-general went up to the scaffold. His son Charles was forgotten in prison, and their property was taken away."

"The property was immense, I suppose?" said Lupin.

"The property was huge, I guess?" said Lupin.

"Well, there you are! That's just where the thing becomes complicated. The property, which was, in fact, immense, could never be traced. It was discovered that the Faubourg Saint-Germain mansion had been sold, before the Revolution, to an Englishman, together with all the country-seats and estates and all the jewels, securities and collections belonging to the farmer-general. The Convention[82] instituted minute inquiries, as did the Directory afterward. But the inquiries led to no result."

"Well, there you are! That’s when things start to get complicated. The property, which was actually huge, could never be traced. It turned out that the mansion in Faubourg Saint-Germain had been sold, before the Revolution, to an Englishman, along with all the country houses, estates, and all the jewels, securities, and collections belonging to the farmer-general. The Convention[82] conducted thorough investigations, and so did the Directory later on. But the investigations didn’t lead to any results."

"There remained, at any rate, the Passy house," said Lupin.

"There was still, at least, the Passy house," said Lupin.

"The house at Passy was bought, for a mere song, by a delegate of the Commune, the very man who had arrested d'Ernemont, one Citizen Broquet. Citizen Broquet shut himself up in the house, barricaded the doors, fortified the walls and, when Charles d'Ernemont was at last set free and appeared outside, received him by firing a musket at him. Charles instituted one law-suit after another, lost them all and then proceeded to offer large sums of money. But Citizen Broquet proved intractable. He had bought the house and he stuck to the house; and he would have stuck to it until his death, if Charles had not obtained the support of Bonaparte. Citizen Broquet cleared out on the 12th of February, 1803; but Charles d'Ernemont's joy was so great and his brain, no doubt, had been so violently unhinged by all that he had gone through, that, on reaching the threshold of the house of which he had at last recovered the ownership, even before opening the door he began to dance and sing in the street. He had gone clean off his head."

"The house in Passy was bought for a pittance by a delegate of the Commune, the very man who had arrested d'Ernemont, one Citizen Broquet. Citizen Broquet locked himself inside the house, barricaded the doors, and reinforced the walls. When Charles d'Ernemont was finally released and appeared outside, Broquet greeted him by firing a musket at him. Charles brought one lawsuit after another, lost them all, and then offered large sums of money. But Citizen Broquet was stubborn. He had purchased the house and refused to let go of it; he would have held onto it until his death if Charles hadn't gotten the support of Bonaparte. Citizen Broquet left on February 12, 1803; but Charles d'Ernemont's joy was so immense, and his mind had likely been so shaken by everything he had endured, that upon reaching the threshold of the house he had finally reclaimed, even before opening the door, he started to dance and sing in the street. He had completely lost his mind."

"By Jove!" said Lupin. "And what became of him?"[83]

"Wow!" said Lupin. "And what happened to him?"[83]

"His mother and his sister Pauline, who had ended by marrying a cousin of the same name at Geneva, were both dead. The old servant-woman took care of him and they lived together in the Passy house. Years passed without any notable event; but, suddenly, in 1812, an unexpected incident happened. The old servant made a series of strange revelations on her death-bed, in the presence of two witnesses whom she sent for. She declared that the farmer-general had carried to his house at Passy a number of bags filled with gold and silver and that those bags had disappeared a few days before the arrest. According to earlier confidences made by Charles d'Ernemont, who had them from his father, the treasures were hidden in the garden, between the rotunda, the sun-dial and the well. In proof of her statement, she produced three pictures, or rather, for they were not yet framed, three canvases, which the farmer-general had painted during his captivity and which he had succeeded in conveying to her, with instructions to hand them to his wife, his son and his daughter. Tempted by the lure of wealth, Charles and the old servant had kept silence. Then came the law-suits, the recovery of the house, Charles's madness, the servant's own useless searches; and the treasures were still there."

"His mother and his sister Pauline, who eventually married a cousin with the same name in Geneva, had both passed away. The old servant woman took care of him, and they lived together in the house in Passy. Years went by without anything major happening; but suddenly, in 1812, something unexpected occurred. The old servant made a series of strange revelations on her deathbed, in front of two witnesses she called for. She claimed that the farmer-general had brought a number of bags filled with gold and silver to his house in Passy, and that those bags had vanished a few days before the arrest. According to previous confidences shared by Charles d'Ernemont, who learned them from his father, the treasures were hidden in the garden, between the rotunda, the sundial, and the well. To support her claim, she produced three pictures—or rather, since they weren’t framed yet, three canvases—that the farmer-general had painted during his captivity and had managed to pass to her, with instructions to give them to his wife, son, and daughter. Tempted by the promise of wealth, Charles and the old servant had stayed silent. Then came the lawsuits, the recovery of the house, Charles's madness, the servant's own fruitless searches; and the treasures were still there."

"And they are there now," chuckled Lupin.[84]

"And they are there now," laughed Lupin.[84]

"And they will be there always," exclaimed Maître Valandier. "Unless ... unless Citizen Broquet, who no doubt smelt a rat, succeeded in ferreting them out. But this is an unlikely supposition, for Citizen Broquet died in extreme poverty."

"And they will always be there," exclaimed Maître Valandier. "Unless ... unless Citizen Broquet, who probably sensed something was off, managed to track them down. But that's an unlikely scenario, since Citizen Broquet died in extreme poverty."

"So then ...?"

"So, what now?"

"So then everybody began to hunt. The children of Pauline, the sister, hastened from Geneva. It was discovered that Charles had been secretly married and that he had sons. All these heirs set to work."

"So everyone started to hunt. Pauline's children, her sister's kids, rushed from Geneva. It was found out that Charles had secretly gotten married and had sons. All these heirs got to work."

"But Charles himself?"

"But what about Charles?"

"Charles lived in the most absolute retirement. He did not leave his room."

"Charles lived in complete seclusion. He never left his room."

"Never?"

"Never?"

"Well, that is the most extraordinary, the most astounding part of the story. Once a year, Charles d'Ernemont, impelled by a sort of subconscious will-power, came downstairs, took the exact road which his father had taken, walked across the garden and sat down either on the steps of the rotunda, which you see here, in the picture, or on the kerb of the well. At twenty-seven minutes past five, he rose and went indoors again; and until his death, which occurred in 1820, he never once failed to perform this incomprehensible pilgrimage. Well, the day on which this happened[85] was invariably the 15th of April, the anniversary of the arrest."

"Well, that is the most extraordinary, the most astounding part of the story. Once a year, Charles d'Ernemont, driven by a kind of subconscious willpower, came downstairs, followed the exact path his father had taken, walked across the garden, and sat down either on the steps of the rotunda, which you see here in the picture, or on the edge of the well. At twenty-seven minutes past five, he got up and went back inside; and until his death in 1820, he never once missed this mysterious pilgrimage. Well, the day this happened[85] was always the 15th of April, the anniversary of the arrest."

Maître Valandier was no longer smiling and himself seemed impressed by the amazing story which he was telling us.

Maître Valandier was no longer smiling and seemed genuinely moved by the incredible story he was sharing with us.

"And, since Charles's death?" asked Lupin, after a moment's reflection.

"And what about Charles's death?" Lupin asked after a brief pause.

"Since that time," replied the lawyer, with a certain solemnity of manner, "for nearly a hundred years, the heirs of Charles and Pauline d'Ernemont have kept up the pilgrimage of the 15th of April. During the first few years they made the most thorough excavations. Every inch of the garden was searched, every clod of ground dug up. All this is now over. They take hardly any pains. All they do is, from time to time, for no particular reason, to turn over a stone or explore the well. For the most part, they are content to sit down on the steps of the rotunda, like the poor madman; and, like him, they wait. And that, you see, is the sad part of their destiny. In those hundred years, all these people who have succeeded one another, from father to son, have lost—what shall I say?—the energy of life. They have no courage left, no initiative. They wait. They wait for the 15th of April; and, when the 15th of April comes, they wait for a miracle to take place. Poverty has ended by overtaking every one of[86] them. My predecessors and I have sold first the house, in order to build another which yields a better rent, followed by bits of the garden and further bits. But, as to that corner over there," pointing to the picture, "they would rather die than sell it. On this they are all agreed: Louise d'Ernemont, who is the direct heiress of Pauline, as well as the beggars, the workman, the footman, the circus-rider and so on, who represent the unfortunate Charles."

"Since that time," replied the lawyer, with a certain seriousness, "for nearly a hundred years, the heirs of Charles and Pauline d'Ernemont have continued the pilgrimage on April 15th. During the first few years, they conducted thorough excavations. Every inch of the garden was searched, every clod of dirt dug up. That’s all in the past now. They hardly put in any effort. All they do occasionally, for no specific reason, is turn over a stone or check the well. Mostly, they sit on the steps of the rotunda, like the poor madman; and, like him, they wait. And that, you see, is the sad part of their fate. In those hundred years, all these people who have taken over, from father to son, have lost—how shall I put it?—the energy of life. They have no courage left, no initiative. They wait. They wait for April 15th; and when April 15th comes, they wait for a miracle to happen. Poverty has ultimately caught up with each one of them. My predecessors and I sold the house first, to build another that rents better, followed by bits of the garden and then more pieces. But, as for that corner over there," pointing to the picture, "they would rather die than sell it. On this, they all agree: Louise d'Ernemont, who is the direct heir of Pauline, as well as the beggars, the worker, the footman, the circus rider, and so on, who represent the unfortunate Charles."

There was a fresh pause; and Lupin asked:

There was a brief pause, and Lupin asked:

"What is your own opinion, Maître Valandier?"

"What’s your own opinion, Maître Valandier?"

"My private opinion is that there's nothing in it. What credit can we give to the statements of an old servant enfeebled by age? What importance can we attach to the crotchets of a madman? Besides, if the farmer-general had realized his fortune, don't you think that that fortune would have been found? One could manage to hide a paper, a document, in a confined space like that, but not treasures."

"My personal opinion is that there’s nothing to it. How much trust can we place in the claims of an elderly servant weakened by age? What significance can we give to the ramblings of a madman? Besides, if the farmer-general had truly found his fortune, don’t you think that fortune would have been discovered? You can hide a piece of paper or a document in a small space like that, but not treasures."

"Still, the pictures?..."

"Still, the photos?..."

"Yes, of course. But, after all, are they a sufficient proof?"

"Yes, definitely. But, after all, are they really enough evidence?"

Lupin bent over the copy which the solicitor had taken from the cupboard and, after examining it at length, said:

Lupin leaned over the copy that the lawyer had pulled from the cupboard and, after looking it over for a while, said:

"You spoke of three pictures."[87]

"You mentioned three pictures."

"Yes, the one which you see was handed to my predecessor by the heirs of Charles. Louise d'Ernemont possesses another. As for the third, no one knows what became of it."

"Yes, the one you see was given to my predecessor by the heirs of Charles. Louise d'Ernemont has another one. As for the third, no one knows what happened to it."

Lupin looked at me and continued:

Lupin stared at me and went on:

"And do they all bear the same date?"

"And do they all have the same date?"

"Yes, the date inscribed by Charles d'Ernemont when he had them framed, not long before his death.... The same date, that is to say the 15th of April, Year II, according to the revolutionary calendar, as the arrest took place in April, 1794."

"Yes, the date written by Charles d'Ernemont when he had them framed, shortly before he died.... The same date, which is the 15th of April, Year II, according to the revolutionary calendar, since the arrest was in April 1794."

"Oh, yes, of course," said Lupin. "The figure 2 means...."

"Oh, yes, of course," said Lupin. "The figure 2 means...."

He thought for a few moments and resumed:

He thought for a moment and continued:

"One more question, if I may. Did no one ever come forward to solve the problem?"

"One more question, if I may. Did nobody ever step up to solve the problem?"

Maître Valandier threw up his arms:

Master Valandier raised his arms:

"Goodness gracious me!" he cried. "Why, it was the plague of the office! One of my predecessors, Maître Turbon, was summoned to Passy no fewer than eighteen times, between 1820 and 1843, by the groups of heirs, whom fortune-tellers, clairvoyants, visionaries, impostors of all sorts had promised that they would discover the farmer-general's treasures. At last, we laid down a rule: any outsider applying to institute a search was to begin by depositing a certain sum."

"Goodness gracious me!" he exclaimed. "It was the nightmare of the office! One of my predecessors, Maître Turbon, was called to Passy no fewer than eighteen times, between 1820 and 1843, by groups of heirs, who were convinced by fortune-tellers, clairvoyants, visionaries, and all kinds of charlatans that they would uncover the farmer-general's treasures. Eventually, we established a rule: any outsider wanting to initiate a search had to start by depositing a certain amount."

"What sum?"[88]

"How much?"[88]

"A thousand francs."

"1,000 francs."

"And did this have the effect of frightening them off?"

"And did this scare them away?"

"No. Four years ago, an Hungarian hypnotist tried the experiment and made me waste a whole day. After that, we fixed the deposit at five thousand francs. In case of success, a third of the treasure goes to the finder. In case of failure, the deposit is forfeited to the heirs. Since then, I have been left in peace."

"No. Four years ago, a Hungarian hypnotist tried the experiment and made me waste a whole day. After that, we set the deposit at five thousand francs. If it works out, a third of the treasure goes to the finder. If it doesn’t, the deposit goes to the heirs. Since then, I’ve been left alone."

"Here are your five thousand francs."

"Here are your five thousand francs."

The lawyer gave a start:

The lawyer was startled:

"Eh? What do you say?"

"Huh? What do you think?"

"I say," repeated Lupin, taking five bank-notes from his pocket and calmly spreading them on the table, "I say that here is the deposit of five thousand francs. Please give me a receipt and invite all the d'Ernemont heirs to meet me at Passy on the 15th of April next year."

"I’m telling you," Lupin said again, pulling five banknotes from his pocket and laying them out on the table, "here is the deposit of five thousand francs. Please give me a receipt and invite all the d'Ernemont heirs to meet me at Passy on April 15th next year."

The notary could not believe his senses. I myself, although Lupin had accustomed me to these surprises, was utterly taken back.

The notary couldn't believe what he was seeing. I, too, even though Lupin had taught me to expect surprises like this, was completely caught off guard.

"Are you serious?" asked Maître Valandier.

"Are you serious?" asked Master Valandier.

"Perfectly serious."

"Absolutely serious."

"But, you know, I told you my opinion. All these improbable stories rest upon no evidence of any kind."

"But, you know, I shared my opinion with you. All these unlikely stories are based on no evidence whatsoever."

"I don't agree with you," said Lupin.[89]

"I disagree with you," said Lupin.[89]

The notary gave him the look which we give to a person who is not quite right in his head. Then, accepting the situation, he took his pen and drew up a contract on stamped paper, acknowledging the payment of the deposit by Captain Jeanniot and promising him a third of such moneys as he should discover:

The notary gave him the kind of look we give someone who's not quite all there. Then, accepting the situation, he took his pen and wrote up a contract on stamped paper, acknowledging the deposit payment by Captain Jeanniot and promising him a third of any money he might find:

"If you change your mind," he added, "you might let me know a week before the time comes. I shall not inform the d'Ernemont family until the last moment, so as not to give those poor people too long a spell of hope."

"If you change your mind," he added, "please let me know a week in advance. I won’t tell the d'Ernemont family until the last minute, so I don’t give those poor folks too much time to hold on to hope."

"You can inform them this very day, Maître Valandier. It will make them spend a happier year."

"You can let them know today, Maître Valandier. It will help them have a happier year."

We said good-bye. Outside, in the street, I cried:

We said goodbye. Outside, in the street, I cried:

"So you have hit upon something?"

"So you found something?"

"I?" replied Lupin. "Not a bit of it! And that's just what amuses me."

"I?" replied Lupin. "Not at all! And that's exactly what makes me laugh."

"But they have been searching for a hundred years!"

"But they have been searching for a hundred years!"

"It is not so much a matter of searching as of thinking. Now I have three hundred and sixty-five days to think in. It is a great deal more than I want; and I am afraid that I shall forget all about the business, interesting though it may be. Oblige me by reminding me, will you?"

"It’s not really about searching, but about thinking. Now I have three hundred sixty-five days to think. That’s way more than I need, and I’m worried that I’ll forget all about it, even if it is interesting. Please remind me, okay?"


I reminded him of it several times during the[90] following months, though he never seemed to attach much importance to the matter. Then came a long period during which I had no opportunity of seeing him. It was the period, as I afterward learnt, of his visit to Armenia and of the terrible struggle on which he embarked against Abdul the Damned, a struggle which ended in the tyrant's downfall.

I brought it up a few times over the[90] next few months, but he never seemed to take it seriously. Then there was a long stretch where I couldn’t see him. Later, I found out it was during his trip to Armenia and the intense battle he fought against Abdul the Damned, which eventually led to the tyrant's defeat.

I used to write to him, however, at the address which he gave me and I was thus able to send him certain particulars which I had succeeded in gathering, here and there, about my neighbour Louise d'Ernemont, such as the love which she had conceived, a few years earlier, for a very rich young man, who still loved her, but who had been compelled by his family to throw her over; the young widow's despair, and the plucky life which she led with her little daughter.

I used to write to him at the address he gave me, so I was able to share some details I had managed to gather about my neighbor Louise d'Ernemont. This included the love she had developed a few years ago for a very wealthy young man, who still cared for her but had been forced by his family to end things. I also wrote about the young widow's heartbreak and the brave life she lived with her little daughter.

Lupin replied to none of my letters. I did not know whether they reached him; and, meantime, the date was drawing near and I could not help wondering whether his numerous undertakings would not prevent him from keeping the appointment which he himself had fixed.

Lupin didn't respond to any of my letters. I wasn’t sure if they even got to him; meanwhile, the date was getting closer, and I couldn't help but wonder if all his many commitments would stop him from keeping the appointment he had set himself.

As a matter of fact, the morning of the 15th of April arrived and Lupin was not with me by the time I had finished lunch. It was a quarter-past twelve. I left my flat and took a cab to Passy.[91]

As it turns out, the morning of April 15th came, and Lupin still wasn’t with me when I finished lunch. It was 12:15 PM. I left my apartment and took a cab to Passy.[91]

I had no sooner entered the lane than I saw the workman's four brats standing outside the door in the wall. Maître Valandier, informed by them of my arrival, hastened in my direction:

I had just entered the lane when I saw the workman's four kids standing outside the door in the wall. Maître Valandier, alerted by them about my arrival, rushed over to me:

"Well?" he cried. "Where's Captain Jeanniot?"

"Well?" he shouted. "Where's Captain Jeanniot?"

"Hasn't he come?"

"Hasn't he arrived?"

"No; and I can assure you that everybody is very impatient to see him."

"No; and I can guarantee you that everyone is really eager to see him."

The different groups began to crowd round the lawyer; and I noticed that all those faces which I recognized had thrown off the gloomy and despondent expression which they wore a year ago.

The various groups started to gather around the lawyer, and I noticed that all the faces I recognized had lost the gloomy and hopeless looks they had a year ago.

"They are full of hope," said Maître Valandier, "and it is my fault. But what could I do? Your friend made such an impression upon me that I spoke to these good people with a confidence ... which I cannot say I feel. However, he seems a queer sort of fellow, this Captain Jeanniot of yours...."

"They're full of hope," said Maître Valandier, "and it's my fault. But what could I do? Your friend made such an impression on me that I spoke to these good people with a confidence ... that I can't honestly say I feel. Still, this Captain Jeanniot of yours seems like a strange guy...."

He asked me many questions and I gave him a number of more or less fanciful details about the captain, to which the heirs listened, nodding their heads in appreciation of my remarks.

He asked me a lot of questions, and I shared some somewhat imaginative details about the captain, which the heirs listened to, nodding in appreciation of my comments.

"Of course, the truth was bound to be discovered sooner or later," said the fat gentleman, in a tone of conviction.

"Of course, the truth was going to come out sooner or later," said the chubby man, with certainty in his voice.

The infantry corporal, dazzled by the captain's rank, did not entertain a doubt in his mind.[92]

The infantry corporal, impressed by the captain's rank, had no doubts at all.[92]

The lady with the little dog wanted to know if Captain Jeanniot was young.

The woman with the little dog wanted to know if Captain Jeanniot was young.

But Louise d'Ernemont said:

But Louise d'Ernemont said:

"And suppose he does not come?"

"And what if he doesn't come?"

"We shall still have the five thousand francs to divide," said the beggar-man.

"We'll still have the five thousand francs to split," said the beggar.

For all that, Louise d'Ernemont's words had damped their enthusiasm. Their faces began to look sullen and I felt an atmosphere as of anguish weighing upon us.

For all that, Louise d'Ernemont's words had diminished their enthusiasm. Their faces started to look gloomy, and I sensed a heavy atmosphere of anguish around us.

At half-past one, the two lean sisters felt faint and sat down. Then the fat gentleman in the soiled suit suddenly rounded on the notary:

At 1:30, the two skinny sisters felt faint and sat down. Then the heavyset man in the dirty suit suddenly confronted the notary:

"It's you, Maître Valandier, who are to blame.... You ought to have brought the captain here by main force.... He's a humbug, that's quite clear."

"You're the one to blame, Maître Valandier.... You should have brought the captain here by any means necessary.... He's a fraud, that's obvious."

He gave me a savage look, and the footman, in his turn, flung muttered curses at me.

He shot me a fierce look, and the footman, in response, whispered curses under his breath at me.

I confess that their reproaches seemed to me well-founded and that Lupin's absence annoyed me greatly:

I admit that their complaints felt justified to me and that Lupin's absence irritated me a lot:

"He won't come now," I whispered to the lawyer.

"He isn't coming now," I whispered to the lawyer.

And I was thinking of beating a retreat, when the eldest of the brats appeared at the door, yelling:

And I was thinking about making a quick exit when the oldest of the kids showed up at the door, shouting:

"There's some one coming!... A motor-cycle!..."[93]

"Someone's coming!... A motorcycle!..."[93]

A motor was throbbing on the other side of the wall. A man on a motor-bicycle came tearing down the lane at the risk of breaking his neck. Suddenly, he put on his brakes, outside the door, and sprang from his machine.

A motorcycle was revving on the other side of the wall. A guy on a motorbike came zooming down the lane, risking a nasty accident. Suddenly, he slammed on his brakes outside the door and jumped off his bike.

Under the layer of dust which covered him from head to foot, we could see that his navy-blue reefer-suit, his carefully creased trousers, his black felt hat and patent-leather boots were not the clothes in which a man usually goes cycling.

Under the layer of dust that covered him from head to toe, we could see that his navy-blue reefer suit, his neatly creased trousers, his black felt hat, and patent-leather boots were definitely not what a guy usually wears when cycling.

"But that's not Captain Jeanniot!" shouted the notary, who failed to recognize him.

"But that's not Captain Jeanniot!" shouted the notary, who didn't recognize him.

"Yes, it is," said Lupin, shaking hands with us. "I'm Captain Jeanniot right enough ... only I've shaved off my moustache.... Besides, Maître Valandier, here's your receipt."

"Yeah, it is," said Lupin, shaking hands with us. "I'm definitely Captain Jeanniot... just shaved off my mustache. Also, Maître Valandier, here’s your receipt."

He caught one of the workman's children by the arm and said:

He grabbed one of the worker's children by the arm and said:

"Run to the cab-rank and fetch a taxi to the corner of the Rue Raynouard. Look sharp! I have an urgent appointment to keep at two o'clock, or a quarter-past at the latest."

"Run to the taxi stand and get a cab to the corner of Rue Raynouard. Hurry up! I have an important appointment at two o'clock, or at the latest, a quarter past."

There was a murmur of protest. Captain Jeanniot took out his watch:

There was a low murmur of dissent. Captain Jeanniot pulled out his watch:

"Well! It's only twelve minutes to two! I have a good quarter of an hour before me. But, by Jingo, how tired I feel! And how hungry into the bargain!"[94]

"Well! It's only twelve minutes to two! I have a good fifteen minutes ahead of me. But, wow, I feel so tired! And I'm hungry too!"[94]

The corporal thrust his ammunition-bread into Lupin's hand; and he munched away at it as he sat down and said:

The corporal handed his ammo-bread to Lupin, who munched on it as he sat down and said:

"You must forgive me. I was in the Marseilles express, which left the rails between Dijon and Laroche. There were twelve people killed and any number injured, whom I had to help. Then I found this motor-cycle in the luggage-van.... Maître Valandier, you must be good enough to restore it to the owner. You will find the label fastened to the handle-bar. Ah, you're back, my boy! Is the taxi there? At the corner of the Rue Raynouard? Capital!"

"You have to forgive me. I was on the Marseilles train, which derailed between Dijon and Laroche. Twelve people died and many more were injured, and I had to assist. Then I found this motorcycle in the luggage compartment.... Mr. Valandier, please be kind enough to return it to the owner. There's a label attached to the handlebar. Ah, you're back, my boy! Is the taxi waiting? At the corner of Rue Raynouard? Great!"

He looked at his watch again:

He looked at his watch again:

"Hullo! No time to lose!"

"Hey! No time to waste!"

I stared at him with eager curiosity. But how great must the excitement of the d'Ernemont heirs have been! True, they had not the same faith in Captain Jeanniot that I had in Lupin. Nevertheless, their faces were pale and drawn. Captain Jeanniot turned slowly to the left and walked up to the sun-dial. The pedestal represented the figure of a man with a powerful torso, who bore on his shoulders a marble slab the surface of which had been so much worn by time that we could hardly distinguish the engraved lines that marked the hours. Above the slab, a Cupid, with outspread wings, held an arrow that served as a gnomon.[95]

I looked at him with eager curiosity. But I can only imagine how excited the d'Ernemont heirs must have been! True, they didn't have the same faith in Captain Jeanniot that I had in Lupin. Still, their faces were pale and strained. Captain Jeanniot slowly turned to the left and walked over to the sun-dial. The pedestal showed a man with a strong build, who was holding a marble slab on his shoulders. The surface of the slab had been worn down by time to the point that we could barely see the engraved lines marking the hours. Above the slab, a Cupid with outstretched wings held an arrow, which served as the gnomon.[95]

The captain stood leaning forward for a minute, with attentive eyes.

The captain leaned forward for a moment, watching closely.

Then he said:

Then he said:

"Somebody lend me a knife, please."

"Can someone please lend me a knife?"

A clock in the neighbourhood struck two. At that exact moment, the shadow of the arrow was thrown upon the sunlit dial along the line of a crack in the marble which divided the slab very nearly in half.

A clock in the neighborhood struck two. At that moment, the shadow of the arrow fell on the sunlit dial along the line of a crack in the marble that split the slab almost in half.

The captain took the knife handed to him. And with the point, very gently, he began to scratch the mixture of earth and moss that filled the narrow cleft.

The captain took the knife that was given to him. And with the tip, very gently, he started to scratch the blend of dirt and moss that filled the narrow crevice.

Almost immediately, at a couple of inches from the edge, he stopped, as though his knife had encountered an obstacle, inserted his thumb and forefinger and withdrew a small object which he rubbed between the palms of his hands and gave to the lawyer:

Almost immediately, just a couple of inches from the edge, he stopped, as if his knife had hit something. He inserted his thumb and forefinger, pulled out a small object that he rubbed between his hands, and handed it to the lawyer:

"Here, Maître Valandier. Something to go on with."

"Here you go, Maître Valandier. Something to work with."

It was an enormous diamond, the size of a hazelnut and beautifully cut.

It was a massive diamond, about the size of a hazelnut, and expertly cut.

The captain resumed his work. The next moment, a fresh stop. A second diamond, magnificent and brilliant as the first, appeared in sight.

The captain got back to his work. In the next moment, there was another halt. A second diamond, stunning and brilliant like the first, came into view.

And then came a third and a fourth.

And then a third one came, followed by a fourth.

In a minute's time, following the crack from[96] one edge to the other and certainly without digging deeper than half an inch, the captain had taken out eighteen diamonds of the same size.

In just a minute, after the crack went from[96] one edge to the other and definitely without digging deeper than half an inch, the captain had pulled out eighteen diamonds of the same size.

During this minute, there was not a cry, not a movement around the sun-dial. The heirs seemed paralyzed with a sort of stupor. Then the fat gentleman muttered:

During this moment, there was no sound, no movement around the sun-dial. The heirs appeared frozen in a kind of daze. Then the chubby gentleman mumbled:

"Geminy!"

"Gemini!"

And the corporal moaned:

And the corporal groaned:

"Oh, captain!... Oh, captain!..."

"Oh, captain!... Oh, captain!..."

The two sisters fell in a dead faint. The lady with the little dog dropped on her knees and prayed, while the footman, staggering like a drunken man, held his head in his two hands, and Louise d'Ernemont wept.

The two sisters fainted right away. The woman with the small dog dropped to her knees and prayed, while the footman, stumbling like he was drunk, held his head in his hands, and Louise d'Ernemont cried.

When calm was restored and all became eager to thank Captain Jeanniot, they saw that he was gone.

When things calmed down and everyone was ready to thank Captain Jeanniot, they noticed he was gone.


Some years passed before I had an opportunity of talking to Lupin about this business. He was in a confidential vein and answered:

Some years went by before I had the chance to talk to Lupin about this situation. He was in a chatty mood and responded:

"The business of the eighteen diamonds? By Jove, when I think that three or four generations of my fellow-men had been hunting for the solution! And the eighteen diamonds were there all the time, under a little mud and dust!"

"The business of the eighteen diamonds? Wow, when I think about how three or four generations of people had been searching for the answer! And the eighteen diamonds were right there the whole time, just buried under a bit of mud and dust!"

"But how did you guess?..."

"But how did you know?..."

"I did not guess. I reflected. I doubt if I need[97] even have reflected. I was struck, from the beginning, by the fact that the whole circumstance was governed by one primary question: the question of time. When Charles d'Ernemont was still in possession of his wits, he wrote a date upon the three pictures. Later, in the gloom in which he was struggling, a faint glimmer of intelligence led him every year to the centre of the old garden; and the same faint glimmer led him away from it every year at the same moment, that is to say, at twenty-seven minutes past five. Something must have acted on the disordered machinery of his brain in this way. What was the superior force that controlled the poor madman's movements? Obviously, the instinctive notion of time represented by the sun-dial in the farmer-general's pictures. It was the annual revolution of the earth around the sun that brought Charles d'Ernemont back to the garden at a fixed date. And it was the earth's daily revolution upon its own axis that took him from it at a fixed hour, that is to say, at the hour, most likely, when the sun, concealed by objects different from those of to-day, ceased to light the Passy garden. Now of all this the sun-dial was the symbol. And that is why I at once knew where to look."

"I didn’t guess. I thought about it. I doubt I even needed to think about it. From the very start, I was struck by the fact that the whole situation was controlled by one main question: the question of time. When Charles d'Ernemont was still in his right mind, he noted a date on the three pictures. Later, in the gloom he was battling through, a faint spark of understanding led him back to the center of the old garden each year; and that same faint spark guided him away from it every year at the same moment, at twenty-seven minutes past five. Something must have affected the disordered workings of his mind like this. What was the greater force that directed the poor madman’s actions? Clearly, it was the instinctive sense of time represented by the sun-dial in the farmer-general’s paintings. It was the earth’s yearly orbit around the sun that brought Charles d'Ernemont back to the garden on a specific date. And it was the earth’s daily rotation on its axis that took him away at a set time, which was likely when the sun, hidden by different objects than those present today, stopped illuminating the Passy garden. The sun-dial was the symbol of all this. That’s why I immediately knew where to look."

"But how did you settle the hour at which to begin looking?"[98]

"But how did you decide what time to start looking?"[98]

"Simply by the pictures. A man living at that time, such as Charles d'Ernemont, would have written either 26 Germinal, Year II, or else 15 April, 1794, but not 15 April, Year II. I was astounded that no one had thought of that."

"Simply by the pictures. A man living at that time, like Charles d'Ernemont, would have written either 26 Germinal, Year II, or 15 April, 1794, but not 15 April, Year II. I was shocked that no one had thought of that."

"Then the figure 2 stood for two o'clock?"

"Then the figure 2 represented two o'clock?"

"Evidently. And what must have happened was this: the farmer-general began by turning his fortune into solid gold and silver money. Then, by way of additional precaution, with this gold and silver he bought eighteen wonderful diamonds. When he was surprised by the arrival of the patrol, he fled into his garden. Which was the best place to hide the diamonds? Chance caused his eyes to light upon the sun-dial. It was two o'clock. The shadow of the arrow was then falling along the crack in the marble. He obeyed this sign of the shadow, rammed his eighteen diamonds into the dust and calmly went back and surrendered to the soldiers."

"Evidently. Here’s what must have happened: the farmer-general started by converting his wealth into solid gold and silver coins. Then, as an extra precaution, he bought eighteen stunning diamonds with this gold and silver. When he was caught off guard by the patrol's arrival, he ran into his garden. Where was the best place to hide the diamonds? By chance, he noticed the sundial. It was two o'clock. The shadow of the gnomon was then falling along the crack in the marble. He followed the shadow's indication, buried his eighteen diamonds in the dirt, and calmly went back to surrender to the soldiers."

"But the shadow of the arrow coincides with the crack in the marble every day of the year and not only on the 15th of April."

"But the shadow of the arrow lines up with the crack in the marble every single day of the year, not just on April 15th."

"You forget, my dear chap, that we are dealing with a lunatic and that he remembered only this date of the 15th of April."

"You forget, my friend, that we're dealing with a crazy person and that they only remembered this date, the 15th of April."

"Very well; but you, once you had solved the riddle, could easily have made your way into the enclosure and taken the diamonds."[99]

"Alright; but once you figured out the riddle, you could have easily gone into the enclosure and taken the diamonds."[99]

"Quite true; and I should not have hesitated, if I had had to do with people of another description. But I really felt sorry for those poor wretches. And then you know the sort of idiot that Lupin is. The idea of appearing suddenly as a benevolent genius and amazing his kind would be enough to make him commit any sort of folly."

"That's true; and I wouldn't have hesitated if I were dealing with different people. But I genuinely felt sorry for those poor souls. And you know how ridiculous Lupin can be. The thought of suddenly showing up as a kind genius and surprising his own would be enough to drive him to do something foolish."

"Tah!" I cried. "The folly was not so great as all that. Six magnificent diamonds! How delighted the d'Ernemont heirs must have been to fulfil their part of the contract!"

"Tah!" I shouted. "The mistake wasn't that huge. Six amazing diamonds! I bet the d'Ernemont heirs were thrilled to fulfill their part of the deal!"

Lupin looked at me and burst into uncontrollable laughter:

Lupin looked at me and started laughing hysterically:

"So you haven't heard? Oh, what a joke! The delight of the d'Ernemont heirs!.... Why, my dear fellow, on the next day, that worthy Captain Jeanniot had so many mortal enemies! On the very next day, the two lean sisters and the fat gentleman organized an opposition. A contract? Not worth the paper it was written on, because, as could easily be proved, there was no such person as Captain Jeanniot. Where did that adventurer spring from? Just let him sue them and they'd soon show him what was what!"

"So you haven't heard? Oh, what a laugh! The joy of the d'Ernemont heirs!.... My dear friend, the very next day, that esteemed Captain Jeanniot had tons of enemies! The following day, the two skinny sisters and the chubby guy formed their own opposition. A contract? Not worth the paper it was written on, because it could easily be proven that there was no such person as Captain Jeanniot. Where did that fraud come from? Let him try to sue them, and they'd quickly show him what’s what!"

"Louise d'Ernemont too?"

"Louise d'Ernemont as well?"

"No, Louise d'Ernemont protested against that piece of rascality. But what could she do against so many? Besides, now that she was rich, she got[100] back her young man. I haven't heard of her since."

"No, Louise d'Ernemont protested against that act of dishonesty. But what could she do against so many? Besides, now that she was wealthy, she got[100] her young man back. I haven't heard from her since."

"So ...?"

"So...?"

"So, my dear fellow, I was caught in a trap, with not a leg to stand on, and I had to compromise and accept one modest diamond as my share, the smallest and the least handsome of the lot. That comes of doing one's best to help people!"

"So, my dear friend, I found myself in a tough spot, with no options left, and I had to settle for one small diamond as my share, the tiniest and least impressive one of the bunch. That's what happens when you try your best to help others!"

And Lupin grumbled between his teeth:

And Lupin muttered under his breath:

"Oh, gratitude!... All humbug!... Where should we honest men be if we had not our conscience and the satisfaction of duty performed to reward us?"

"Oh, gratitude!... It's all nonsense!... Where would we honest people be if we didn't have our conscience and the satisfaction of a job well done to reward us?"


IV

THE INFERNAL TRAP

When the race was over, a crowd of people, streaming[101] toward the exit from the grand stand, pushed against Nicolas Dugrival. He brought his hand smartly to the inside pocket of his jacket.

When the race ended, a crowd of people, rushing[101] toward the exit from the grandstand, pushed against Nicolas Dugrival. He quickly reached into the inside pocket of his jacket.

"What's the matter?" asked his wife.

"What's wrong?" his wife questioned.

"I still feel nervous ... with that money on me! I'm afraid of some nasty accident."

"I still feel nervous... having that money on me! I'm scared something bad might happen."

She muttered:

She whispered:

"And I can't understand you. How can you think of carrying such a sum about with you? Every farthing we possess! Lord knows, it cost us trouble enough to earn!"

"And I can’t wrap my head around you. How can you consider carrying such a huge amount with you? Every penny we have! God knows, it took us a lot of effort to earn it!”

"Pooh!" he said. "No one would guess that it is here, in my pocket-book."

"Pooh!" he said. "No one would guess that it's here, in my wallet."

"Yes, yes," she grumbled. "That young man-servant whom we discharged last week knew all about it, didn't he, Gabriel?"

"Yeah, yeah," she complained. "That young servant we let go last week knew all about it, didn’t he, Gabriel?"

"Yes, aunt," said a youth standing beside her.

"Yeah, aunt," said a young man standing next to her.

Nicolas Dugrival, his wife and his nephew Gabriel were well-known figures at the race-meetings, where[102] the regular frequenters saw them almost every day: Dugrival, a big, fat, red-faced man, who looked as if he knew how to enjoy life; his wife, also built on heavy lines, with a coarse, vulgar face, and always dressed in a plum-coloured silk much the worse for wear; the nephew, quite young, slender, with pale features, dark eyes and fair and rather curly hair.

Nicolas Dugrival, his wife, and his nephew Gabriel were well-known figures at the race meetings, where[102] the regular attendees saw them almost every day: Dugrival, a big, heavyset man with a rosy face, who looked like he knew how to enjoy life; his wife, also of a sturdy build, with a coarse, unattractive face, always dressed in a worn plum-colored silk; and the nephew, young and slender, with pale features, dark eyes, and light, slightly curly hair.

As a rule, the couple remained seated throughout the afternoon. It was Gabriel who betted for his uncle, watching the horses in the paddock, picking up tips to right and left among the jockeys and stable-lads, running backward and forward between the stands and the pari-mutuel.

As a rule, the couple stayed seated for most of the afternoon. Gabriel placed bets for his uncle, keeping an eye on the horses in the paddock, gathering tips from the jockeys and stable hands, and darting back and forth between the stands and the pari-mutuel.

Luck had favoured them that day, for, three times, Dugrival's neighbours saw the young man come back and hand him money.

Luck was on their side that day because, three times, Dugrival's neighbors saw the young man return and give him money.

The fifth race was just finishing. Dugrival lit a cigar. At that moment, a gentleman in a tight-fitting brown suit, with a face ending in a peaked grey beard, came up to him and asked, in a confidential whisper:

The fifth race was wrapping up. Dugrival lit a cigar. At that moment, a man in a snug brown suit, with a face ending in a pointed grey beard, approached him and asked, in a confidential whisper:

"Does this happen to belong to you, sir?"

"Does this happen to belong to you, sir?"

And he displayed a gold watch and chain.

And he showed off a gold watch and chain.

Dugrival gave a start:

Dugrival jumped:

"Why, yes ... it's mine.... Look, here are my initials, N. G.: Nicolas Dugrival!"

"Yeah, it’s mine... Look, here are my initials, N. G.: Nicolas Dugrival!"

And he at once, with a movement of terror, clapped[103] his hand to his jacket-pocket. The note-case was still there.

And he immediately, with a sense of panic, quickly put his hand to his jacket pocket. The wallet was still there.

"Ah," he said, greatly relieved, "that's a piece of luck!... But, all the same, how on earth was it done?... Do you know the scoundrel?"

"Ah," he said, feeling really relieved, "that's lucky!... But still, how on earth did that happen?... Do you know who the jerk is?"

"Yes, we've got him locked up. Pray come with me and we'll soon look into the matter."

"Yes, we have him locked up. Please come with me and we'll check into the situation quickly."

"Whom have I the honour ...?"

"Who do I have the honor ...?"

"M. Delangle, detective-inspector. I have sent to let M. Marquenne, the magistrate, know."

"M. Delangle, detective inspector. I've sent to inform M. Marquenne, the magistrate."

Nicolas Dugrival went out with the inspector; and the two of them started for the commissary's office, some distance behind the grand stand. They were within fifty yards of it, when the inspector was accosted by a man who said to him, hurriedly:

Nicolas Dugrival left with the inspector, and the two of them headed to the commissary's office, located a little ways behind the grandstand. They were about fifty yards away when a man rushed up to the inspector and said:

"The fellow with the watch has blabbed; we are on the tracks of a whole gang. M. Marquenne wants you to wait for him at the pari-mutuel and to keep a look-out near the fourth booth."

"The guy with the watch has spilled the beans; we’re onto an entire crew. M. Marquenne wants you to wait for him at the pari-mutuel and keep an eye out near the fourth booth."

There was a crowd outside the betting-booths and Inspector Delangle muttered:

There was a crowd outside the betting booths, and Inspector Delangle mumbled:

"It's an absurd arrangement.... Whom am I to look out for?... That's just like M. Marquenne!..."

"It's a ridiculous situation.... Who am I supposed to care for?... That's just like M. Marquenne!..."

He pushed aside a group of people who were crowding too close upon him:

He pushed away a bunch of people who were getting too close to him:

"By Jove, one has to use one's elbows here and[104] keep a tight hold on one's purse. That's the way you got your watch pinched, M. Dugrival!"

"Wow, you really have to be assertive here and[104] hold onto your wallet tightly. That's how you ended up getting your watch stolen, M. Dugrival!"

"I can't understand...."

"I can't get it...."

"Oh, if you knew how those gentry go to work! One never guesses what they're up to next. One of them treads on your foot, another gives you a poke in the eye with his stick and the third picks your pocket before you know where you are.... I've been had that way myself." He stopped and then continued, angrily. "But, bother it, what's the use of hanging about here! What a mob! It's unbearable!... Ah, there's M. Marquenne making signs to us!... One moment, please ... and be sure and wait for me here."

"Oh, if you only knew how those rich people operate! You can never guess what they'll do next. One of them steps on your foot, another jabs you in the eye with their stick, and the third picks your pocket before you even realize it.... I’ve been caught like that myself." He paused and then went on, frustrated. "But, seriously, what's the point of just standing around here! What a crowd! It's ridiculous!... Ah, there's M. Marquenne waving to us!... One moment, please... and make sure to wait for me right here."

He shouldered his way through the crowd. Nicolas Dugrival followed him for a moment with his eyes. Once the inspector was out of sight, he stood a little to one side, to avoid being hustled.

He pushed his way through the crowd. Nicolas Dugrival watched him for a moment. Once the inspector disappeared from view, he stepped aside to avoid being jostled.

A few minutes passed. The sixth race was about to start, when Dugrival saw his wife and nephew looking for him. He explained to them that Inspector Delangle was arranging matters with the magistrate.

A few minutes went by. The sixth race was about to start when Dugrival noticed his wife and nephew looking for him. He told them that Inspector Delangle was sorting things out with the magistrate.

"Have you your money still?" asked his wife.

"Do you still have your money?" his wife asked.

"Why, of course I have!" he replied. "The inspector and I took good care, I assure you, not to let the crowd jostle us."[105]

"Of course I have!" he replied. "The inspector and I made sure, I promise you, not to let the crowd bump into us."[105]

He felt his jacket, gave a stifled cry, thrust his hand into his pocket and began to stammer inarticulate syllables, while Mme. Dugrival gasped, in dismay:

He touched his jacket, let out a muffled cry, shoved his hand into his pocket, and started to stutter out jumbled sounds, while Mme. Dugrival gasped in shock:

"What is it? What's the matter?"

"What's going on? What's wrong?"

"Stolen!" he moaned. "The pocket-book ... the fifty notes!..."

"Stolen!" he groaned. "The wallet ... the fifty bills!..."

"It's not true!" she screamed. "It's not true!"

"It's not true!" she yelled. "It's not true!"

"Yes, the inspector ... a common sharper ... he's the man...."

"Yeah, the inspector ... a usual con artist ... he's the guy...."

She uttered absolute yells:

She screamed loudly:

"Thief! Thief! Stop thief!... My husband's been robbed!... Fifty thousand francs!... We are ruined!... Thief! Thief ..."

"Thief! Thief! Stop that thief!... My husband's been robbed!... Fifty thousand francs!... We're ruined!... Thief! Thief..."

In a moment they were surrounded by policemen and taken to the commissary's office. Dugrival went like a lamb, absolutely bewildered. His wife continued to shriek at the top of her voice, piling up explanations, railing against the inspector:

In no time, they were surrounded by police officers and escorted to the commissioner's office. Dugrival went along quietly, completely confused. His wife kept screaming at the top of her lungs, voicing her explanations and venting her anger at the inspector:

"Have him looked for!... Have him found!... A brown suit.... A pointed beard.... Oh, the villain, to think what he's robbed us of!... Fifty thousand francs!... Why ... why, Dugrival, what are you doing?"

"Search for him!... Find him!... A brown suit.... A pointed beard.... Oh, the jerk, can you believe what he's stolen from us!... Fifty thousand francs!... Why ... why, Dugrival, what are you doing?"

With one bound, she flung herself upon her husband. Too late! He had pressed the barrel[106] of a revolver against his temple. A shot rang out. Dugrival fell. He was dead.

With one leap, she threw herself at her husband. Too late! He had pushed the barrel[106] of a revolver against his temple. A shot fired. Dugrival collapsed. He was dead.


The reader cannot have forgotten the commotion made by the newspapers in connection with this case, nor how they jumped at the opportunity once more to accuse the police of carelessness and blundering. Was it conceivable that a pick-pocket could play the part of an inspector like that, in broad daylight and in a public place, and rob a respectable man with impunity?

The reader surely remembers the fuss the newspapers kicked up about this case and how they quickly seized the chance to blame the police for being careless and incompetent. Is it really possible for a pickpocket to act like an inspector, right in public, and rob an upstanding citizen without facing any consequences?

Nicolas Dugrival's widow kept the controversy alive, thanks to her jeremiads and to the interviews which she granted on every hand. A reporter had secured a snapshot of her in front of her husband's body, holding up her hand and swearing to revenge his death. Her nephew Gabriel was standing beside her, with hatred pictured in his face. He, too, it appeared, in a few words uttered in a whisper, but in a tone of fierce determination, had taken an oath to pursue and catch the murderer.

Nicolas Dugrival's widow kept the controversy going with her rants and the interviews she gave everywhere. A reporter managed to snap a photo of her in front of her husband's body, raising her hand and vowing to avenge his death. Her nephew Gabriel stood beside her, his face showing pure hatred. He, too, seemed to have taken an oath in a few whispered words, but with a tone of fierce determination, to hunt down and catch the murderer.

The accounts described the humble apartment which they occupied at the Batignolles; and, as they had been robbed of all their means, a sporting-paper opened a subscription on their behalf.

The accounts described the modest apartment they lived in at the Batignolles; and, since they had lost all their resources, a sports magazine started a fundraiser for them.

As for the mysterious Delangle, he remained undiscovered. Two men were arrested, but had to be released forthwith. The police took up a[107] number of clues, which were at once abandoned; more than one name was mentioned; and, lastly, they accused Arsène Lupin, an action which provoked the famous burglar's celebrated cable, dispatched from New York six days after the incident:

As for the mysterious Delangle, he stayed hidden. Two men were arrested but had to be released immediately. The police followed several leads, which they quickly dropped; more than one name came up; and in the end, they pointed fingers at Arsène Lupin, which led to the famous burglar's well-known telegram sent from New York six days after the event:

"Protest indignantly against calumny invented by baffled police. Send my condolences to unhappy victims. Instructing my bankers to remit them fifty thousand francs.

"Protest passionately against the lies created by confused police. Send my condolences to the unfortunate victims. I'm telling my bankers to send them fifty thousand francs."

"Lupin."

"Lupin."

True enough, on the day after the publication of the cable, a stranger rang at Mme. Dugrival's door and handed her an envelope. The envelope contained fifty thousand-franc notes.

True enough, the day after the cable was published, a stranger knocked on Mme. Dugrival's door and handed her an envelope. The envelope contained fifty thousand-franc notes.

This theatrical stroke was not at all calculated to allay the universal comment. But an event soon occurred which provided any amount of additional excitement. Two days later, the people living in the same house as Mme. Dugrival and her nephew were awakened, at four o'clock in the morning, by horrible cries and shrill calls for help. They rushed to the flat. The porter succeeded in opening the door. By the light of a lantern carried by one of the neighbours, he found Gabriel stretched at full-length in his bedroom, with his wrists and ankles bound and a gag forced into his[108] mouth, while, in the next room, Mme. Dugrival lay with her life's blood ebbing away through a great gash in her breast.

This dramatic scene was definitely not intended to quiet the widespread chatter. But an event soon happened that brought a lot more drama. Two days later, the neighbors living in the same building as Mme. Dugrival and her nephew were jolted awake at four in the morning by terrible screams and desperate cries for help. They rushed to the apartment. The doorman managed to open the door. By the light of a lantern held by one of the neighbors, he found Gabriel lying flat on his bedroom floor, with his wrists and ankles tied and a gag shoved into his[108] mouth, while in the next room, Mme. Dugrival was bleeding out from a deep wound in her chest.

She whispered:

She said quietly:

"The money.... I've been robbed.... All the notes gone...."

"The money... I've been robbed... All the cash is gone..."

And she fainted away.

And she fainted.

What had happened? Gabriel said—and, as soon as she was able to speak, Mme. Dugrival completed her nephew's story—that he was startled from his sleep by finding himself attacked by two men, one of whom gagged him, while the other fastened him down. He was unable to see the men in the dark, but he heard the noise of the struggle between them and his aunt. It was a terrible struggle, Mme. Dugrival declared. The ruffians, who obviously knew their way about, guided by some intuition, made straight for the little cupboard containing the money and, in spite of her resistance and outcries, laid hands upon the bundle of bank-notes. As they left, one of them, whom she had bitten in the arm, stabbed her with a knife, whereupon the men had both fled.

What happened? Gabriel asked—and as soon as she could speak, Mme. Dugrival filled in her nephew's story—that he was suddenly awakened by finding himself attacked by two men, one of whom gagged him while the other pinned him down. He couldn't see the men in the dark, but he heard the struggle between them and his aunt. It was a brutal fight, Mme. Dugrival said. The attackers, who clearly knew what they were doing, instinctively headed for the small cupboard containing the money and, despite her resistance and screams, managed to grab the stack of banknotes. As they were leaving, one of them, whom she had bitten on the arm, stabbed her with a knife, and then both men ran away.

"Which way?" she was asked.

"Which way?" she was asked.

"Through the door of my bedroom and afterward, I suppose, through the hall-door."

"Through the door of my bedroom and then, I guess, through the hallway door."

"Impossible! The porter would have noticed them."[109]

"That's impossible! The porter would have seen them." [109]

For the whole mystery lay in this: how had the ruffians entered the house and how did they manage to leave it? There was no outlet open to them. Was it one of the tenants? A careful inquiry proved the absurdity of such a supposition.

For the entire mystery was this: how did the criminals get into the house, and how did they manage to leave? There was no exit available to them. Was it one of the residents? A thorough investigation proved the ridiculousness of that idea.

What then?

What now?

Chief-inspector Ganimard, who was placed in special charge of the case, confessed that he had never known anything more bewildering:

Chief Inspector Ganimard, who was assigned special responsibility for the case, admitted that he had never encountered anything more confusing:

"It's very like Lupin," he said, "and yet it's not Lupin.... No, there's more in it than meets the eye, something very doubtful and suspicious.... Besides, if it were Lupin, why should he take back the fifty thousand francs which he sent? There's another question that puzzles me: what is the connection between the second robbery and the first, the one on the race-course? The whole thing is incomprehensible and I have a sort of feeling—which is very rare with me—that it is no use hunting. For my part, I give it up."

"It's a lot like Lupin," he said, "but it's not exactly Lupin... No, there's more to it than what you see, something really questionable and suspicious... Besides, if it were Lupin, why would he want to take back the fifty thousand francs he sent? There's another thing that's bothering me: what's the link between the second robbery and the first one, the one at the racetrack? The whole situation is baffling, and I have a feeling—which is very unusual for me—that it's pointless to keep searching. As for me, I’m done with it."

The examining-magistrate threw himself into the case with heart and soul. The reporters united their efforts with those of the police. A famous English sleuth-hound crossed the Channel. A wealthy American, whose head had been turned by detective-stories, offered a big reward to whosoever should supply the first information leading to the discovery of the truth. Six weeks later,[110] no one was any the wiser. The public adopted Ganimard's view; and the examining-magistrate himself grew tired of struggling in a darkness which only became denser as time went on.

The examining magistrate immersed himself completely in the case. The reporters collaborated with the police. A famous English detective crossed the Channel. A wealthy American, influenced by detective stories, offered a large reward to anyone who could provide the first useful information leading to the truth. Six weeks later,[110] no one was any closer to finding answers. The public shared Ganimard's opinion, and even the examining magistrate became exhausted from battling a darkness that only grew thicker with time.

And life continued as usual with Dugrival's widow. Nursed by her nephew, she soon recovered from her wound. In the mornings, Gabriel settled her in an easy-chair at the dining-room window, did the rooms and then went out marketing. He cooked their lunch without even accepting the proffered assistance of the porter's wife.

And life went on as usual for Dugrival's widow. Helped by her nephew, she quickly healed from her injury. In the mornings, Gabriel would put her in a comfy chair by the dining-room window, clean the rooms, and then go out to shop for groceries. He prepared their lunch without even taking the offered help from the porter's wife.

Worried by the police investigations and especially by the requests for interviews, the aunt and nephew refused to see anybody. Not even the portress, whose chatter disturbed and wearied Mme. Dugrival, was admitted. She fell back upon Gabriel, whom she accosted each time that he passed her room:

Worried about the police investigations, especially the requests for interviews, the aunt and nephew refused to meet anyone. Not even the doorkeeper, whose chatter both annoyed and exhausted Mme. Dugrival, was allowed in. She turned to Gabriel, whom she spoke to every time he walked by her room:

"Take care, M. Gabriel, you're both of you being spied upon. There are men watching you. Why, only last night, my husband caught a fellow staring up at your windows."

"Be careful, M. Gabriel, both of you are being watched. There are men keeping an eye on you. Just last night, my husband saw a guy looking up at your windows."

"Nonsense!" said Gabriel. "It's all right. That's the police, protecting us."

"Nonsense!" said Gabriel. "It's fine. That's the police, looking out for us."

One afternoon, at about four o'clock, there was a violent altercation between two costermongers at the bottom of the street. The porter's wife at once left her room to listen to the invectives which the adversaries were hurling at each other's heads.[111] Her back was no sooner turned than a man, young, of medium height and dressed in a grey suit of irreproachable cut, slipped into the house and ran up the staircase.

One afternoon, around four o'clock, there was a heated argument between two street vendors at the end of the street. The porter's wife immediately left her room to hear the insults that the opponents were throwing at each other.[111] As soon as her back was turned, a young man of average height, dressed in an impeccably tailored grey suit, slipped into the house and rushed up the stairs.

When he came to the third floor, he rang the bell. Receiving no answer, he rang again. At the third summons, the door opened.

When he got to the third floor, he rang the bell. Not getting a response, he rang it again. On the third ring, the door opened.

"Mme. Dugrival?" he asked, taking off his hat.

"Mme. Dugrival?" he asked, removing his hat.

"Mme. Dugrival is still an invalid and unable to see any one," said Gabriel, who stood in the hall.

"Mme. Dugrival is still sick and unable to see anyone," said Gabriel, who stood in the hall.

"It's most important that I should speak to her."

"It's really important that I talk to her."

"I am her nephew and perhaps I could take her a message...."

"I’m her nephew, and maybe I could deliver a message to her..."

"Very well," said the man. "Please tell Mme. Dugrival that an accident has supplied me with valuable information concerning the robbery from which she has suffered and that I should like to go over the flat and ascertain certain particulars for myself. I am accustomed to this sort of inquiry; and my call is sure to be of use to her."

"Alright," said the man. "Please let Mme. Dugrival know that an accident has given me important information about the robbery she experienced, and I would like to check out the apartment to find out some details for myself. I'm used to this kind of investigation, and my visit will definitely be helpful to her."

Gabriel examined the visitor for a moment, reflected and said:

Gabriel looked at the visitor for a moment, thought for a bit, and said:

"In that case, I suppose my aunt will consent ... Pray come in."

"In that case, I guess my aunt will agree ... Please come in."

He opened the door of the dining-room and stepped back to allow the other to pass. The stranger walked to the threshold, but, at the moment when he was[112] crossing it, Gabriel raised his arm and, with a swift movement, struck him with a dagger over the right shoulder.

He opened the dining room door and stepped back to let the other person go ahead. The stranger walked to the entrance, but just as he was crossing it, Gabriel raised his arm and quickly stabbed him with a dagger over the right shoulder.

A burst of laughter rang through the room:

A loud laugh echoed in the room:

"Got him!" cried Mme. Dugrival, darting up from her chair. "Well done, Gabriel! But, I say, you haven't killed the scoundrel, have you?"

"Got him!" shouted Mme. Dugrival, jumping out of her chair. "Great job, Gabriel! But, I hope you didn't actually kill the jerk, did you?"

"I don't think so, aunt. It's a small blade and I didn't strike him too hard."

"I don’t think so, Aunt. It’s a small knife, and I didn’t hit him that hard."

The man was staggering, with his hands stretched in front of him and his face deathly pale.

The man was stumbling, with his hands out in front of him and his face extremely pale.

"You fool!" sneered the widow. "So you've fallen into the trap ... and a good job too! We've been looking out for you a long time. Come, my fine fellow, down with you! You don't care about it, do you? But you can't help yourself, you see. That's right: one knee on the ground, before the missus ... now the other knee.... How well we've been brought up!... Crash, there we go on the floor! Lord, if my poor Dugrival could only see him like that!... And now, Gabriel, to work!"

"You idiot!" scoffed the widow. "So you’ve walked right into the trap... and good for you! We’ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, my fine gentleman, down you go! You don’t mind, do you? But you can’t escape it, you see. That’s right: one knee on the ground, in front of the missus... now the other knee.... We’ve been taught well!... Crash, there we go on the floor! God, if my poor Dugrival could only see him like this!... And now, Gabriel, let’s get to work!"

She went to her bedroom and opened one of the doors of a hanging wardrobe filled with dresses. Pulling these aside, she pushed open another door which formed the back of the wardrobe and led to a room in the next house:

She went to her bedroom and opened one of the doors of a hanging closet filled with dresses. Pushing those aside, she opened another door that was the back of the closet and led to a room in the next house:

"Help me carry him, Gabriel. And you'll nurse[113] him as well as you can, won't you? For the present, he's worth his weight in gold to us, the artist!..."

"Help me carry him, Gabriel. And you'll take care of him as best as you can, right? For now, he's invaluable to us, the artist!..."


The hours succeeded one another. Days passed.

The hours went by one after another. Days went on.

One morning, the wounded man regained a moment's consciousness. He raised his eyelids and looked around him.

One morning, the injured man regained consciousness for a moment. He opened his eyes and looked around.

He was lying in a room larger than that in which he had been stabbed, a room sparsely furnished, with thick curtains hanging before the windows from top to bottom. There was light enough, however, to enable him to see young Gabriel Dugrival seated on a chair beside him and watching him.

He was lying in a room bigger than the one where he had been stabbed, a room with minimal furniture, and thick curtains covering the windows from top to bottom. There was enough light, though, for him to see young Gabriel Dugrival sitting in a chair next to him and watching him.

"Ah, it's you, youngster!" he murmured. "I congratulate you, my lad. You have a sure and pretty touch with the dagger."

"Ah, it's you, kid!" he whispered. "I congratulate you, my friend. You have a skillful and graceful hand with the dagger."

And he fell asleep again.

And he dozed off again.

That day and the following days, he woke up several times and, each time, he saw the stripling's pale face, his thin lips and his dark eyes, with the hard look in them:

That day and the days that followed, he woke up several times and each time, he saw the young man's pale face, his thin lips, and his dark eyes, which held a hard look in them:

"You frighten me," he said. "If you have sworn to do for me, don't stand on ceremony. But cheer up, for goodness' sake. The thought of death has always struck me as the most humorous thing in the world. Whereas, with you, old chap, it simply becomes lugubrious. I prefer to go to sleep. Good-night!"[114]

"You scare me," he said. "If you've promised to help me, don't be formal about it. But please, cheer up. The idea of death has always seemed like the funniest thing in the world to me. But with you, my friend, it just turns sad. I'd rather go to sleep. Good night!"[114]

Still, Gabriel, in obedience to Mme. Dugrival's orders, continued to nurse him with the utmost care and attention. The patient was almost free from fever and was beginning to take beef-tea and milk. He gained a little strength and jested:

Still, Gabriel, following Mme. Dugrival's orders, kept taking care of him with great care and attention. The patient was nearly free from fever and was starting to drink beef broth and milk. He gained a bit of strength and joked:

"When will the convalescent be allowed his first drive? Is the bath-chair there? Why, cheer up, stupid! You look like a weeping-willow contemplating a crime. Come, just one little smile for daddy!"

"When will the person recovering be allowed their first drive? Is the wheelchair ready? Come on, cheer up! You look like a sad willow tree thinking about something wrong. Just one little smile for dad!"

One day, on waking, he had a very unpleasant feeling of constraint. After a few efforts, he perceived that, during his sleep, his legs, chest and arms had been fastened to the bedstead with thin wire strands that cut into his flesh at the least movements.

One day, when he woke up, he felt a really uncomfortable sense of being trapped. After trying for a bit, he realized that while he was sleeping, his legs, chest, and arms had been tied to the bed frame with thin wire strands that dug into his skin with even the slightest movement.

"Ah," he said to his keeper, "this time it's the great performance! The chicken's going to be bled. Are you operating, Angel Gabriel? If so, see that your razor's nice and clean, old chap! The antiseptic treatment, if you please!"

"Ah," he said to his keeper, "this time it's the big show! The chicken's about to be bled. Are you on it, Angel Gabriel? If you are, make sure your razor's nice and clean, my friend! The antiseptic treatment, please!"

But he was interrupted by the sound of a key grating in the lock. The door opposite opened and Mme. Dugrival appeared.

But he was interrupted by the sound of a key scraping in the lock. The door across from him opened, and Mme. Dugrival walked in.

She approached slowly, took a chair and, producing a revolver from her pocket, cocked it and laid it on the table by the bedside.

She walked over slowly, took a seat, and pulled a revolver from her pocket, cocked it, and placed it on the table next to the bed.

"Brrrrr!" said the prisoner. "We might be[115] at the Ambigu!... Fourth act: the Traitor's Doom. And the fair sex to do the deed.... The hand of the Graces.... What an honour!... Mme. Dugrival, I rely on you not to disfigure me."

"Brrrrr!" said the prisoner. "We might be[115] at the Ambigu!... Fourth act: the Traitor's Doom. And the women to do the job.... The hand of the Graces.... What an honor!... Mme. Dugrival, I’m counting on you not to mess me up."

"Hold your tongue, Lupin."

"Watch your words, Lupin."

"Ah, so you know?... By Jove, how clever we are!"

"Wow, so you know?... Oh my goodness, how smart we are!"

"Hold your tongue, Lupin."

"Shut up, Lupin."

There was a solemn note in her voice that impressed the captive and compelled him to silence. He watched his two gaolers in turns. The bloated features and red complexion of Mme. Dugrival formed a striking contrast with her nephew's refined face; but they both wore the same air of implacable resolve.

There was a serious tone in her voice that made the captive quiet. He looked back and forth at his two jailers. Mme. Dugrival's swollen features and red complexion sharply contrasted with her nephew's more delicate face; yet they both carried the same look of unyielding determination.

The widow leant forward and said:

The widow leaned forward and said:

"Are you prepared to answer my questions?"

"Are you ready to answer my questions?"

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Then listen to me. How did you know that Dugrival carried all his money in his pocket?"

"Then listen to me. How did you know that Dugrival kept all his money in his pocket?"

"Servants' gossip...."

"Staff gossip...."

"A young man-servant whom we had in our employ: was that it?"

"A young male servant we had working for us: was that it?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And did you steal Dugrival's watch in order to give it back to him and inspire him with confidence?"

"And did you take Dugrival's watch to return it to him and boost his confidence?"

"Yes."[116]

Yes.[116]

She suppressed a movement of fury:

She held back a surge of anger:

"You fool! You fool!... What! You rob my man, you drive him to kill himself and, instead of making tracks to the uttermost ends of the earth and hiding yourself, you go on playing Lupin in the heart of Paris!... Did you forget that I swore, on my dead husband's head, to find his murderer?"

"You idiot! You idiot!... What! You steal from my man, you push him to take his own life and, instead of running away to the farthest corners of the earth and hiding, you keep acting like Lupin right in the heart of Paris!... Did you forget that I promised, on my dead husband's grave, to find his killer?"

"That's what staggers me," said Lupin. "How did you come to suspect me?"

"That's what blows my mind," said Lupin. "How did you start to suspect me?"

"How? Why, you gave yourself away!"

"How? You completely exposed yourself!"

"I did?..."

"I really did?..."

"Of course.... The fifty thousand francs...."

"Of course.... The fifty thousand francs...."

"Well, what about it? A present...."

"Well, what about it? A gift...."

"Yes, a present which you gave cabled instructions to have sent to me, so as to make believe that you were in America on the day of the races. A present, indeed! What humbug! The fact is, you didn't like to think of the poor fellow whom you had murdered. So you restored the money to the widow, publicly, of course, because you love playing to the gallery and ranting and posing, like the mountebank that you are. That was all very nicely thought out. Only, my fine fellow, you ought not to have sent me the selfsame notes that were stolen from Dugrival! Yes, you silly fool, the selfsame notes and no others! We knew the numbers, Dugrival and I did. And you were stupid enough[117] to send the bundle to me. Now do you understand your folly?"

"Yes, a gift you instructed to be sent to me to pretend you were in America on race day. A gift, really! What nonsense! The truth is, you couldn’t bear to think about the poor guy you had killed. So you gave the money back to the widow, publicly, of course, because you love being in the spotlight and acting like a performer, just like the charlatan you are. That was all very cleverly planned. But, my dear friend, you shouldn’t have sent me the exact same notes that were stolen from Dugrival! Yes, you foolish idiot, the exact same notes and nothing else! We knew the numbers, Dugrival and I. And you were foolish enough[117] to send the bundle to me. Now do you realize your mistake?"

Lupin began to laugh:

Lupin started to laugh:

"It was a pretty blunder, I confess. I'm not responsible; I gave different orders. But, all the same I can't blame any one except myself."

"It was a pretty big mistake, I admit. It's not my fault; I gave different instructions. But still, I can't really blame anyone but myself."

"Ah, so you admit it! You signed your theft and you signed your ruin at the same time. There was nothing left to be done but to find you. Find you? No, better than that. Sensible people don't find Lupin: they make him come to them! That was a masterly notion. It belongs to my young nephew, who loathes you as much as I do, if possible, and who knows you thoroughly, through reading all the books that have been written about you. He knows your prying nature, your need to be always plotting, your mania for hunting in the dark and unravelling what others have failed to unravel. He also knows that sort of sham kindness of yours, the drivelling sentimentality that makes you shed crocodile tears over the people you victimize; And he planned the whole farce! He invented the story of the two burglars, the second theft of fifty thousand francs! Oh, I swear to you, before Heaven, that the stab which I gave myself with my own hands never hurt me! And I swear to you, before Heaven, that we spent a glorious time waiting for you, the boy and I, peeping out at your confederates[118] who prowled under our windows, taking their bearings! And there was no mistake about it: you were bound to come! Seeing that you had restored the Widow Dugrival's fifty thousand francs, it was out of the question that you should allow the Widow Dugrival to be robbed of her fifty thousand francs! You were bound to come, attracted by the scent of the mystery. You were bound to come, for swagger, out of vanity! And you come!"

"Ah, so you admit it! You signed your theft and your downfall at the same time. There was nothing left to do but to find you. Find you? No, even better than that. Smart people don't go looking for Lupin; they make him come to them! That was a brilliant idea. It belongs to my young nephew, who hates you as much as I do, if not more, and who knows you well from reading all the books written about you. He’s aware of your nosy nature, your constant scheming, and your obsession with unraveling mysteries that others can’t figure out. He also understands your fake kindness, the sentimental tears you shed over the people you victimize; and he planned the whole setup! He came up with the story of the two burglars, the second theft of fifty thousand francs! Oh, I swear to you, before Heaven, that the stab I gave myself with my own hands never hurt me! And I swear to you, before Heaven, that the boy and I had a great time waiting for you, peeking out at your accomplices[118] who were lurking under our windows, taking their bearings! And there was no doubt about it: you were bound to come! Since you returned the Widow Dugrival's fifty thousand francs, there was no way you would let her be robbed of it again! You were bound to come, drawn in by the mystery. You were bound to come, for the show, out of vanity! And here you are!"

The widow gave a strident laugh:

The widow let out a loud, sharp laugh:

"Well played, wasn't it? The Lupin of Lupins, the master of masters, inaccessible and invisible, caught in a trap by a woman and a boy!... Here he is in flesh and bone ... here he is with hands and feet tied, no more dangerous than a sparrow ... here is he ... here he is!..."

"Well played, right? The Lupin of Lupins, the master of masters, unreachable and unseen, caught in a trap by a woman and a boy!... Here he is in flesh and blood... here he is with his hands and feet tied, no more dangerous than a sparrow... here he is... here he is!..."

She shook with joy and began to pace the room, throwing sidelong glances at the bed, like a wild beast that does not for a moment take its eyes from its victim. And never had Lupin beheld greater hatred and savagery in any human being.

She trembled with excitement and started to pace the room, casting quick looks at the bed, like a wild animal that doesn't take its eyes off its prey for even a second. And Lupin had never seen such intense hatred and fierceness in any person before.

"Enough of this prattle," she said.

"Enough of this chatter," she said.

Suddenly restraining herself, she stalked back to him and, in a quite different tone, in a hollow voice, laying stress on every syllable:

Suddenly holding herself back, she walked over to him and, in a completely different tone, in a flat voice, emphasized every syllable:

"Thanks to the papers in your pocket, Lupin, I have made good use of the last twelve days. I know all your affairs, all your schemes, all your[119] assumed names, all the organization of your band, all the lodgings which you possess in Paris and elsewhere. I have even visited one of them, the most secret, the one where you hide your papers, your ledgers and the whole story of your financial operations. The result of my investigations is very satisfactory. Here are four cheques, taken from four cheque-books and corresponding with four accounts which you keep at four different banks under four different names. I have filled in each of them for ten thousand francs. A larger figure would have been too risky. And, now, sign."

"Thanks to the papers in your pocket, Lupin, I have made good use of the last twelve days. I know all your business, all your plans, all your[119] assumed names, the whole organization of your crew, and all the places you have in Paris and beyond. I even visited one of them, the most secret one, where you hide your papers, your ledgers, and the full story of your financial dealings. The results of my investigation are very satisfying. Here are four checks, taken from four checkbooks and linked to four accounts that you have at four different banks under four different names. I've filled in each of them for ten thousand francs. A larger amount would have been too risky. Now, sign."

"By Jove!" said Lupin, sarcastically. "This is blackmail, my worthy Mme. Dugrival."

"Wow!" said Lupin, sarcastically. "This is blackmail, my dear Mme. Dugrival."

"That takes your breath away, what?"

"That really takes your breath away, doesn't it?"

"It takes my breath away, as you say."

"It takes my breath away, like you said."

"And you find an adversary who is a match for you?"

"And you find an opponent who is your equal?"

"The adversary is far beyond me. So the trap—let us call it infernal—the infernal trap into which I have fallen was laid not merely by a widow thirsting for revenge, but also by a first-rate business woman anxious to increase her capital?"

"The enemy is way beyond me. So the trap—let's call it hellish—the hellish trap I fell into wasn't just set by a widow seeking revenge, but also by a top-notch businesswoman eager to grow her wealth?"

"Just so."

"Exactly."

"My congratulations. And, while I think of it, used M. Dugrival perhaps to ...?"

"My congratulations. And, while I’m thinking about it, did you perhaps use M. Dugrival to ...?"

"You have hit it, Lupin. After all, why conceal the fact? It will relieve your conscience. Yes,[120] Lupin, Dugrival used to work on the same lines as yourself. Oh, not on the same scale!... We were modest people: a louis here, a louis there ... a purse or two which we trained Gabriel to pick up at the races.... And, in this way, we had made our little pile ... just enough to buy a small place in the country."

"You've got it, Lupin. After all, why hide the truth? It will ease your mind. Yes, [120] Lupin, Dugrival worked on the same lines as you. Oh, not in the same league!... We were modest folks: a louis here, a louis there... a purse or two that we taught Gabriel to pick up at the races.... And with that, we managed to save a little bit... just enough to buy a small place in the countryside."

"I prefer it that way," said Lupin.

"I like it that way," Lupin said.

"That's all right! I'm only telling you, so that you may know that I am not a beginner and that you have nothing to hope for. A rescue? No. The room in which we now are communicates with my bedroom. It has a private outlet of which nobody knows. It was Dugrival's special apartment. He used to see his friends here. He kept his implements and tools here, his disguises ... his telephone even, as you perceive. So there's no hope, you see. Your accomplices have given up looking for you here. I have sent them off on another track. Your goose is cooked. Do you begin to realize the position?"

"That's fine! I'm just letting you know that I'm not new to this and you shouldn't expect any help. A rescue? No way. The room we're in connects to my bedroom. It has a private exit that nobody knows about. This was Dugrival's special place. He used to meet his friends here. He stored his tools and disguises here… even his phone, as you can see. So there’s no hope, you understand. Your accomplices have stopped searching for you here. I've sent them off on another lead. You're done for. Do you start to get the situation?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Then sign the cheques."

"Then sign the checks."

"And, when I have signed them, shall I be free?"

"And when I sign them, will I be free?"

"I must cash them first."

"I need to cash them first."

"And after that?"

"And then what?"

"After that, on my soul, as I hope to be saved, you will be free."[121]

"After that, I swear, as I hope to be saved, you will be free."[121]

"I don't trust you."

"I don't trust you."

"Have you any choice?"

"Do you have any choice?"

"That's true. Hand me the cheques."

"That's true. Pass me the checks."

She unfastened Lupin's right hand, gave him a pen and said:

She unbuttoned Lupin's right hand, handed him a pen, and said:

"Don't forget that the four cheques require four different signatures and that the handwriting has to be altered in each case."

"Don’t forget that the four checks need four different signatures and that the handwriting has to be different for each one."

"Never fear."

"Don't worry."

He signed the cheques.

He signed the checks.

"Gabriel," said the widow, "it is ten o'clock. If I am not back by twelve, it will mean that this scoundrel has played me one of his tricks. At twelve o'clock, blow out his brains. I am leaving you the revolver with which your uncle shot himself. There are five bullets left out of the six. That will be ample."

"Gabriel," the widow said, "it's ten o'clock. If I'm not back by noon, it means that this scoundrel has tricked me. At noon, shoot him. I'm leaving you the revolver that your uncle used to kill himself. There are five bullets left out of six. That should be more than enough."

She left the room, humming a tune as she went.

She walked out of the room, humming a song as she went.

Lupin mumbled:

Lupin muttered:

"I wouldn't give twopence for my life."

"I wouldn't pay a dime for my life."

He shut his eyes for an instant and then, suddenly, said to Gabriel:

He closed his eyes for a moment and then, suddenly, said to Gabriel:

"How much?"

"How much is it?"

And, when the other did not appear to understand, he grew irritated:

And when the other person didn't seem to get it, he became annoyed:

"I mean what I say. How much? Answer me, can't you? We drive the same trade, you and I. I steal, thou stealest, we steal. So we ought[122] to come to terms: that's what we are here for. Well? Is it a bargain? Shall we clear out together. I will give you a post in my gang, an easy, well-paid post. How much do you want for yourself? Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? Fix your own price; don't be shy. There's plenty to be had for the asking."

"I mean what I say. How much? Can’t you answer me? We’re in the same business, you and I. I steal, you steal, we steal. So we should come to an agreement: that’s why we’re here. So? Is it a deal? Shall we leave together? I will give you a position in my crew, an easy, well-paid job. How much do you want for yourself? Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? Set your own price; don’t hold back. There’s plenty available if you ask."

An angry shiver passed through his frame as he saw the impassive face of his keeper:

An angry chill ran through him as he saw the expressionless face of his keeper:

"Oh, the beggar won't even answer! Why, you can't have been so fond of old Dugrival as all that! Listen to me: if you consent to release me...."

"Oh, the beggar won't even reply! Come on, you can't have cared that much about old Dugrival! Listen to me: if you agree to let me go...."

But he interrupted himself. The young man's eyes wore the cruel expression which he knew so well. What was the use of trying to move him?

But he stopped himself. The young man's eyes had the harsh look that he recognized all too well. What was the point of trying to change his mind?

"Hang it all!" he snarled. "I'm not going to croak here, like a dog! Oh, if I could only...."

"Forget it!" he snapped. "I'm not going to die here like some dog! Oh, if I could just...."

Stiffening all his muscles, he tried to burst his bonds, making a violent effort that drew a cry of pain from him; and he fell back upon his bed, exhausted.

Stiffening all his muscles, he tried to break free from his restraints, making a violent effort that caused him to cry out in pain; then he collapsed back onto his bed, exhausted.

"Well, well," he muttered, after a moment, "it's as the widow said: my goose is cooked. Nothing to be done. De profundis, Lupin."

"Well, well," he muttered after a moment, "it’s just like the widow said: my goose is cooked. Nothing I can do. De profundis, Lupin."

A quarter of an hour passed, half an hour....

A quarter of an hour passed, half an hour....

Gabriel, moving closer to Lupin, saw that his eyes were shut and that his breath came evenly, like that of a man sleeping. But Lupin said:[123]

Gabriel, stepping closer to Lupin, noticed that his eyes were closed and his breathing was steady, like someone who was asleep. But Lupin said:[123]

"Don't imagine that I'm asleep, youngster. No, people don't sleep at a moment like this. Only I am consoling myself. Needs must, eh?... And then I am thinking of what is to come after.... Exactly. I have a little theory of my own about that. You wouldn't think it, to look at me, but I believe in metempsychosis, in the transmigration of souls. It would take too long to explain, however.... I say, boy ... suppose we shook hands before we part? You won't? Then good-bye. Good health and a long life to you, Gabriel!..."

"Don't think I'm asleep, kid. No, people don't just sleep at a time like this. I'm just trying to comfort myself. It’s necessary, right?... And then I’m thinking about what’s coming next.... Exactly. I have a little theory about that. You might not guess it just by looking at me, but I believe in metempsychosis, the transmigration of souls. But it would take too long to explain.... I say, boy ... how about we shake hands before we leave? You won’t? Then goodbye. Wishing you good health and a long life, Gabriel!..."

He closed his eyelids and did not stir again before Mme. Dugrival's return.

He closed his eyes and didn't move again before Mme. Dugrival came back.

The widow entered with a lively step, at a few minutes before twelve. She seemed greatly excited:

The widow walked in with a lively stride, just a few minutes before noon. She looked really excited:

"I have the money," she said to her nephew. "Run away. I'll join you in the motor down below."

"I have the money," she told her nephew. "Run away. I'll meet you in the car down below."

"But...."

"But..."

"I don't want your help to finish him off. I can do that alone. Still, if you feel like seeing the sort of a face a rogue can pull.... Pass me the weapon."

"I don't need your help to take him down. I can handle that myself. But if you're curious to see the kind of face a rogue can make... hand me the weapon."

Gabriel handed her the revolver and the widow continued:

Gabriel handed her the revolver, and the widow continued:

"Have you burnt our papers?"

"Did you burn our papers?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Then to work. And, as soon as he's done for,[124] be off. The shots may bring the neighbours. They must find both the flats empty."

"Then to work. And, as soon as he's finished with it,[124] get out of there. The gunshots might attract the neighbors. They need to find both apartments empty."

She went up to the bed:

She walked over to the bed:

"Are you ready, Lupin?"

"Are you ready, Lupin?"

"Ready's not the word: I'm burning with impatience."

"Ready is not the right word: I'm feeling really impatient."

"Have you any request to make of me?"

"Do you have any requests for me?"

"None."

"None."

"Then...."

"Then..."

"One word, though."

"Just one word, though."

"What is it?"

"What's that?"

"If I meet Dugrival in the next world, what message am I to give him from you?"

"If I run into Dugrival in the next world, what message should I pass on to him from you?"

She shrugged her shoulders and put the barrel of the revolver to Lupin's temple.

She shrugged her shoulders and pressed the barrel of the revolver against Lupin's temple.

"That's it," he said, "and be sure your hand doesn't shake, my dear lady. It won't hurt you, I swear. Are you ready? At the word of command, eh? One ... two ... three...."

"That's it," he said, "and make sure your hand doesn't shake, my dear. It won't hurt you, I promise. Are you ready? On the count of three, okay? One ... two ... three...."

The widow pulled the trigger. A shot rang out.

The widow pulled the trigger. A shot echoed.

"Is this death?" said Lupin. "That's funny! I should have thought it was something much more different from life!"

"Is this death?" Lupin said. "That's funny! I would have expected it to be something way more different from life!"

There was a second shot. Gabriel snatched the weapon from his aunt's hands and examined it:

There was another shot. Gabriel grabbed the gun from his aunt's hands and looked it over:

"Ah," he exclaimed, "the bullets have been removed!... There are only the percussion-caps left!..."[125]

"Ah," he exclaimed, "the bullets are gone!... There are only the percussion caps left!..."[125]

His aunt and he stood motionless, for a moment, and confused:

His aunt and he stood still for a moment, feeling confused:

"Impossible!" she blurted out. "Who could have done it?... An inspector?... The examining-magistrate?..."

"That's impossible!" she exclaimed. "Who could have done it?... An inspector?... The examining magistrate?..."

She stopped and, in a low voice:

She paused and, in a quiet voice:

"Hark.... I hear a noise...."

"Hey, I hear a noise..."

They listened and the widow went into the hall. She returned, furious, exasperated by her failure and by the scare which she had received:

They listened, and the widow went into the hall. She came back, furious and frustrated by her failure and by the scare she had just gotten:

"There's nobody there.... It must have been the neighbours going out.... We have plenty of time.... Ah, Lupin, you were beginning to make merry!... The knife, Gabriel."

"There's nobody here.... It must have been the neighbors leaving.... We have plenty of time.... Ah, Lupin, you were starting to celebrate!... The knife, Gabriel."

"It's in my room."

"It's in my room."

"Go and fetch it."

"Go grab it."

Gabriel hurried away. The widow stamped with rage:

Gabriel rushed off. The widow stomped in anger:

"I've sworn to do it!... You've got to suffer, my fine fellow!... I swore to Dugrival that I would do it and I have repeated my oath every morning and evening since.... I have taken it on my knees, yes, on my knees, before Heaven that listens to me! It's my duty and my right to revenge my dead husband!... By the way, Lupin, you don't look quite as merry as you did!... Lord, one would almost think you were afraid!... He's afraid! He's afraid! I can see[126] it in his eyes!... Come along, Gabriel, my boy!... Look at his eyes!... Look at his lips!... He's trembling!... Give me the knife, so that I may dig it into his heart while he's shivering.... Oh, you coward!... Quick, quick, Gabriel, the knife!..."

"I've promised to do it!... You have to suffer, my friend!... I promised Dugrival that I would do it and I've repeated my vow every morning and evening since.... I took it on my knees, yes, on my knees, before Heaven that listens to me! It's my duty and my right to avenge my dead husband!... By the way, Lupin, you don't seem as cheerful as you used to!... Lord, one would almost think you were scared!... He's scared! He's scared! I can see it in his eyes!... Come on, Gabriel, my boy!... Look at his eyes!... Look at his lips!... He's trembling!... Give me the knife, so I can stab it into his heart while he's shivering.... Oh, you coward!... Hurry, hurry, Gabriel, the knife!..."

"I can't find it anywhere," said the young man, running back in dismay. "It has gone from my room! I can't make it out!"

"I can't find it anywhere," said the young man, running back in distress. "It's gone from my room! I can't figure it out!"

"Never mind!" cried the Widow Dugrival, half demented. "All the better! I will do the business myself."

"Forget it!" yelled the Widow Dugrival, half out of her mind. "Even better! I’ll handle it myself."

She seized Lupin by the throat, clutched him with her ten fingers, digging her nails into his flesh, and began to squeeze with all her might. Lupin uttered a hoarse rattle and gave himself up for lost.

She grabbed Lupin by the throat, held him tightly with her ten fingers, digging her nails into his skin, and started to squeeze with all her strength. Lupin made a hoarse sound and resigned himself to his fate.

Suddenly, there was a crash at the window. One of the panes was smashed to pieces.

Suddenly, there was a loud crash at the window. One of the panes shattered into pieces.

"What's that? What is it?" stammered the widow, drawing herself erect, in alarm.

"What's that? What is it?" the widow stammered, straightening up in alarm.

Gabriel, who had turned even paler than usual, murmured:

Gabriel, who had turned even paler than usual, murmured:

"I don't know.... I can't think...."

"I don’t know... I can’t think..."

"Who can have done it?" said the widow.

"Who could have done it?" said the widow.

She dared not move, waiting for what would come next. And one thing above all terrified her, the fact that there was no missile on the floor around[127] them, although the pane of glass, as was clearly visible, had given way before the crash of a heavy and fairly large object, a stone, probably.

She didn't dare move, waiting for what would happen next. Above all, one thing terrified her: the fact that there were no missiles on the floor around[127] them, even though it was clear that the pane of glass had shattered from the impact of a heavy, fairly large object—probably a stone.

After a while, she looked under the bed, under the chest of drawers:

After a while, she checked under the bed and under the dresser:

"Nothing," she said.

"Nothing," she replied.

"No," said her nephew, who was also looking. And, resuming her seat, she said:

"No," her nephew replied, who was also watching. And, as she settled back into her seat, she said:

"I feel frightened ... my arms fail me ... you finish him off...."

"I feel scared ... my arms won’t work ... you finish him off...."

Gabriel confessed:

Gabriel admitted:

"I'm frightened also."

"I'm scared too."

"Still ... still," she stammered, "it's got to be done.... I swore it...."

"Still ... still," she said hesitantly, "it has to be done.... I promised it...."

Making one last effort, she returned to Lupin and gasped his neck with her stiff fingers. But Lupin, who was watching her pallid face, received a very clear sensation that she would not have the courage to kill him. To her he was becoming something sacred, invulnerable. A mysterious power was protecting him against every attack, a power which had already saved him three times by inexplicable means and which would find other means to protect him against the wiles of death.

Making one final effort, she returned to Lupin and gripped his neck with her stiff fingers. But Lupin, who was watching her pale face, clearly sensed that she didn’t have the courage to kill him. To her, he was becoming something sacred, untouchable. A mysterious force was protecting him from every attack, a force that had already saved him three times in inexplicable ways and would find other ways to shield him from the dangers of death.

She said to him, in a hoarse voice:

She said to him in a raspy voice:

"How you must be laughing at me!"

"Wow, you must be laughing at me!"

"Not at all, upon my word. I should feel frightened myself, in your place."[128]

"Not at all, I promise. I would be scared too if I were you."[128]

"Nonsense, you scum of the earth! You imagine that you will be rescued ... that your friends are waiting outside? It's out of the question, my fine fellow."

"Nonsense, you worthless piece of trash! You think you're going to be saved ... that your friends are waiting outside? Not a chance, my good man."

"I know. It's not they defending me ... nobody's defending me...."

"I know. It's not like they’re defending me... nobody's defending me..."

"Well, then?..."

"Well, what now?..."

"Well, all the same, there's something strange at the bottom of it, something fantastic and miraculous that makes your flesh creep, my fine lady."

"Well, even so, there’s something weird about it, something amazing and miraculous that gives you the chills, my dear lady."

"You villain!... You'll be laughing on the other side of your mouth before long."

"You villain!... You'll be regretting this soon."

"I doubt it."

"I don't think so."

"You wait and see."

"Just wait and see."

She reflected once more and said to her nephew:

She thought again and said to her nephew:

"What would you do?"

"What will you do?"

"Fasten his arm again and let's be off," he replied.

"Reattach his arm and let's go," he replied.

A hideous suggestion! It meant condemning Lupin to the most horrible of all deaths, death by starvation.

A disgusting suggestion! It meant sentencing Lupin to the worst death of all, death by starvation.

"No," said the widow. "He might still find a means of escape. I know something better than that."

"No," said the widow. "He might still find a way out. I know something better than that."

She took down the receiver of the telephone, waited and asked:

She picked up the phone, waited, and asked:

"Number 82248, please."[129]

"Number 82248, please."

And, after a second or two:

And, after a second or two:

"Hullo!... Is that the Criminal Investigation Department?... Is Chief-inspector Ganimard there?... In twenty minutes, you say?... I'm sorry!... However!... When he comes, give him this message from Mme. Dugrival.... Yes, Mme. Nicolas Dugrival.... Ask him to come to my flat. Tell him to open the looking-glass door of my wardrobe; and, when he has done so, he will see that the wardrobe hides an outlet which makes my bedroom communicate with two other rooms. In one of these, he will find a man bound hand and foot. It is the thief, Dugrival's murderer.... You don't believe me?... Tell M. Ganimard; he'll believe me right enough.... Oh, I was almost forgetting to give you the man's name: Arsène Lupin!"

"Hellooo!... Is this the Criminal Investigation Department?... Is Chief Inspector Ganimard there?... Twenty minutes, you say?... I’m sorry!... Anyway!... When he arrives, please give him this message from Mme. Dugrival.... Yes, Mme. Nicolas Dugrival.... Ask him to come to my apartment. Tell him to open the mirrored door of my wardrobe; and, once he does, he will see that the wardrobe conceals a passage that connects my bedroom to two other rooms. In one of these, he will find a man tied up hand and foot. He’s the thief, Dugrival's murderer.... You don’t believe me?... Tell M. Ganimard; he’ll believe me for sure.... Oh, I almost forgot to give you the man’s name: Arsène Lupin!"

And, without another word, she replaced the receiver.

And, without saying anything else, she hung up the phone.

"There, Lupin, that's done. After all, I would just as soon have my revenge this way. How I shall hold my sides when I read the reports of the Lupin trial!... Are you coming, Gabriel?"

"There, Lupin, that's done. After all, I'd rather get my revenge this way. I'm going to laugh so hard when I read the reports of the Lupin trial!... Are you coming, Gabriel?"

"Yes, aunt."

"Sure, Aunt."

"Good-bye, Lupin. You and I sha'n't see each other again, I expect, for we are going abroad. But I promise to send you some sweets while you're in prison."[130]

"Goodbye, Lupin. I don't expect we'll see each other again since we're going abroad. But I promise to send you some treats while you're in prison."[130]

"Chocolates, mother! We'll eat them together!"

"Chocolates, Mom! We'll eat them together!"

"Good-bye."

"Goodbye."

"Au revoir."

"Goodbye."

The widow went out with her nephew, leaving Lupin fastened down to the bed.

The widow went out with her nephew, leaving Lupin strapped to the bed.

He at once moved his free arm and tried to release himself; but he realized, at the first attempt, that he would never have the strength to break the wire strands that bound him. Exhausted with fever and pain, what could he do in the twenty minutes or so that were left to him before Ganimard's arrival?

He immediately moved his free arm and tried to free himself; but he quickly realized, on the first attempt, that he

Nor did he count upon his friends. True, he had been thrice saved from death; but this was evidently due to an astounding series of accidents and not to any interference on the part of his allies. Otherwise they would not have contented themselves with these extraordinary manifestations, but would have rescued him for good and all.

Nor did he rely on his friends. It's true that he had been saved from death three times, but that was clearly due to a remarkable series of accidents and not because of any action from his allies. Otherwise, they wouldn't have just settled for these unbelievable situations; they would have saved him once and for all.

No, he must abandon all hope. Ganimard was coming. Ganimard would find him there. It was inevitable. There was no getting away from the fact.

No, he had to give up all hope. Ganimard was on his way. Ganimard would track him down there. It was unavoidable. There was no escaping that truth.

And the prospect of what was coming irritated him singularly. He already heard his old enemy's gibes ringing in his ears. He foresaw the roars of laughter with which the incredible news would[131] be greeted on the morrow. To be arrested in action, so to speak, on the battlefield, by an imposing detachment of adversaries, was one thing: but to be arrested, or rather picked up, scraped up, gathered up, in such condition, was really too silly. And Lupin, who had so often scoffed at others, felt all the ridicule that was falling to his share in this ending of the Dugrival business, all the bathos of allowing himself to be caught in the widow's infernal trap and finally of being "served up" to the police like a dish of game, roasted to a turn and nicely seasoned.

And the thought of what was coming really got under his skin. He could already hear his old enemy's taunts echoing in his ears. He imagined the laughter that would erupt when the unbelievable news broke the next day. Getting caught in action, so to speak, on the battlefield by a significant group of foes was one thing; but being caught, or rather picked up, scraped off the ground, and gathered together like that, was just too ridiculous. And Lupin, who had so often mocked others, could feel all the embarrassment that was coming his way in this ending of the Dugrival affair, all the irony of trapping himself in the widow's awful scheme, and ultimately being "served up" to the police like a perfectly cooked dish of game, roasted to perfection and nicely seasoned.

"Blow the widow!" he growled. "I had rather she had cut my throat and done with it."

"Blow the widow!" he grumbled. "I'd rather she had just cut my throat and gotten it over with."

He pricked up his ears. Some one was moving in the next room. Ganimard! No. Great as his eagerness would be, he could not be there yet. Besides, Ganimard would not have acted like that, would not have opened the door as gently as that other person was doing. What other person? Lupin remembered the three miraculous interventions to which he owed his life. Was it possible that there was really somebody who had protected him against the widow, and that that somebody was now attempting to rescue him? But, if so, who?

He perked up his ears. Someone was moving in the next room. Ganimard! No. As eager as he would be, he couldn’t be there yet. Besides, Ganimard wouldn't have acted like that; he wouldn't have opened the door as gently as that other person was doing. What other person? Lupin recalled the three miraculous interventions that had saved his life. Could it be that someone had actually protected him from the widow, and that this person was now trying to rescue him? But if so, who?

Unseen by Lupin, the stranger stooped behind the bed. Lupin heard the sound of the pliers attacking[132] the wire strands and releasing him little by little. First his chest was freed, then his arms, then his legs.

Unnoticed by Lupin, the stranger bent down behind the bed. Lupin heard the clanking of the pliers working on the wire strands and gradually freeing him. First, his chest was released, then his arms, and finally his legs.

And a voice said to him:

And a voice spoke to him:

"You must get up and dress."

"You need to get up and get dressed."

Feeling very weak, he half-raised himself in bed at the moment when the stranger rose from her stooping posture.

Feeling really weak, he lifted himself halfway up in bed at the moment the stranger straightened from her bent position.

"Who are you?" he whispered. "Who are you?"

"Who are you?" he whispered. "Who are you?"

And a great surprise over came him.

And he was taken by great surprise.

By his side stood a woman, a woman dressed in black, with a lace shawl over her head, covering part of her face. And the woman, as far as he could judge, was young and of a graceful and slender stature.

By his side stood a woman, dressed in black, with a lace shawl over her head, covering part of her face. From what he could see, she appeared to be young and had a graceful, slender figure.

"Who are you?" he repeated.

"Who are you?" he said again.

"You must come now," said the woman. "There's no time to lose."

"You need to come right now," said the woman. "There's no time to waste."

"Can I?" asked Lupin, making a desperate effort. "I doubt if I have the strength."

"Can I?" Lupin asked, putting in a desperate effort. "I don't think I have the strength."

"Drink this."

"Drink this."

She poured some milk into a cup; and, as she handed it to him, her lace opened, leaving the face uncovered.

She poured some milk into a cup, and as she handed it to him, her lace came undone, leaving her face exposed.

"You!" he stammered. "It's you!... It's you who ... it was you who were...."

"You!" he stuttered. "It’s you!... It’s you who ... it was you who were...."

He stared in amazement at this woman whose[133] features presented so striking a resemblance to Gabriel's, whose delicate, regular face had the same pallor, whose mouth wore the same hard and forbidding expression. No sister could have borne so great a likeness to her brother. There was not a doubt possible: it was the identical person. And, without believing for a moment that Gabriel had concealed himself in a woman's clothes, Lupin, on the contrary, received the distinct impression that it was a woman standing beside him and that the stripling who had pursued him with his hatred and struck him with the dagger was in very deed a woman. In order to follow their trade with greater ease, the Dugrival pair had accustomed her to disguise herself as a boy.

He stared in amazement at this woman whose[133] features looked so much like Gabriel's, whose delicate, regular face had the same pallor, and whose mouth had the same hard and menacing expression. No sister could have looked so much like her brother. There was no doubt about it: it was the exact same person. And, without believing for a second that Gabriel had hidden himself in women's clothes, Lupin instead felt strongly that it was a woman standing next to him, and that the young man who had chased him with hatred and stabbed him was indeed a woman. To make it easier for their work, the Dugrival duo had gotten her used to disguising herself as a boy.

"You ... you ...!" he repeated. "Who would have suspected ...?"

"You ... you ...!" he repeated. "Who would have guessed ...?"

She emptied the contents of a phial into the cup:

She poured the liquid from a vial into the cup:

"Drink this cordial," she said.

"Drink this juice," she said.

He hesitated, thinking of poison.

He paused, considering poison.

She added:

She said:

"It was I who saved you."

"It was me who saved you."

"Of course, of course," he said. "It was you who removed the bullets from the revolver?"

"Of course, of course," he said. "You’re the one who took the bullets out of the revolver?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And you who hid the knife?"

"And you who hid the knife?"

"Here it is, in my pocket."[134]

"Here it is, in my pocket."[134]

"And you who smashed the window-pane while your aunt was throttling me?"

"And you who broke the window while your aunt was choking me?"

"Yes, it was I, with the paper-weight on the table: I threw it into the street."

"Yes, it was me, with the paperweight on the table: I tossed it into the street."

"But why? Why?" he asked, in utter amazement.

"But why? Why?" he asked, completely stunned.

"Drink the cordial."

"Drink the juice."

"Didn't you want me to die? But then why did you stab me to begin with?"

"Didn't you want me to die? So why did you stab me in the first place?"

"Drink the cordial."

"Drink the juice."

He emptied the cup at a draught, without quite knowing the reason of his sudden confidence.

He drank the cup in one gulp, not entirely sure why he felt so suddenly confident.

"Dress yourself ... quickly," she commanded, retiring to the window.

"Dress yourself ... quickly," she ordered, turning to the window.

He obeyed and she came back to him, for he had dropped into a chair, exhausted.

He did what she asked, and she returned to him because he had collapsed into a chair, worn out.

"We must go now, we must, we have only just time.... Collect your strength."

"We need to go now, we really do, we barely have enough time.... Gather your strength."

She bent forward a little, so that he might lean on her shoulder, and turned toward the door and the staircase.

She leaned forward slightly so he could rest on her shoulder and turned toward the door and the stairs.

And Lupin walked as one walks in a dream, one of those queer dreams in which the most inconsequent things occur, a dream that was the happy sequel of the terrible nightmare in which he had lived for the past fortnight.

And Lupin walked like someone in a dream, one of those strange dreams where the most random things happen, a dream that was the joyful follow-up to the horrible nightmare he had experienced for the last two weeks.

A thought struck him, however. He began to laugh:[135]

A thought hit him, though. He started to laugh:[135]

"Poor Ganimard! Upon my word, the fellow has no luck, I would give twopence to see him coming to arrest me."

"Poor Ganimard! Honestly, the guy has the worst luck. I'd pay a couple of cents just to see him try to arrest me."

After descending the staircase with the aid of his companion, who supported him with incredible vigour, he found himself in the street, opposite a motor-car into which she helped him to mount.

After going down the stairs with the help of his friend, who supported him with amazing strength, he found himself on the street, in front of a car that she helped him get into.

"Right away," she said to the driver.

"Right away," she told the driver.

Lupin, dazed by the open air and the speed at which they were travelling, hardly took stock of the drive and of the incidents on the road. He recovered all his consciousness when he found himself at home in one of the flats which he occupied, looked after by his servant, to whom the girl gave a few rapid instructions.

Lupin, overwhelmed by the fresh air and the speed of their travel, barely noticed the drive and what happened along the way. He regained his awareness when he arrived at one of his apartments, where his servant was taking care of things, and the girl quickly gave him a few instructions.

"You can go," he said to the man.

"You can go," he told the man.

But, when the girl turned to go as well, he held her back by a fold of her dress.

But when the girl turned to leave, he stopped her by holding onto the hem of her dress.

"No ... no ... you must first explain.... Why did you save me? Did you return unknown to your aunt? But why did you save me? Was it from pity?"

"No... no... you need to explain first... Why did you save me? Did you go back to your aunt without her knowing? But why did you save me? Was it out of pity?"

She did not answer. With her figure drawn up and her head flung back a little, she retained her hard and impenetrable air. Nevertheless, he thought he noticed that the lines of her mouth showed not so much cruelty as bitterness. Her eyes, her beautiful dark eyes, revealed melancholy. And Lupin,[136] without as yet understanding, received a vague intuition of what was passing within her. He seized her hand. She pushed him away, with a start of revolt in which he felt hatred, almost repulsion. And, when he insisted, she cried:

She didn’t respond. With her posture tense and her head slightly tilted back, she kept her tough and unreadable demeanor. Still, he thought he sensed that the lines of her mouth expressed not just cruelty but also bitterness. Her beautiful dark eyes showed signs of sorrow. And Lupin, [136] without fully understanding, had a vague feeling of what was going on inside her. He took her hand. She pushed him away, recoiling in a way that made him feel her hatred, almost disgust. And when he pressed further, she shouted:

"Let me be, will you?... Let me be!... Can't you see that I detest you?"

"Just leave me alone, okay?... Just leave me alone!... Can't you see that I can't stand you?"

They looked at each other for a moment, Lupin disconcerted, she quivering and full of uneasiness, her pale face all flushed with unwonted colour.

They exchanged glances for a moment, Lupin feeling unsettled, while she trembled and was filled with anxiety, her pale face blushing with an unexpected color.

He said to her, gently:

He said to her softly:

"If you detested me, you should have let me die.... It was simple enough.... Why didn't you?"

"If you hated me, you should have just let me die... It was that simple... Why didn’t you?"

"Why?... Why?... How do I know?..."

"Why?... Why?... How can I know?..."

Her face contracted. With a sudden movement, she hid it in her two hands; and he saw tears trickle between her fingers.

Her face twisted in pain. Suddenly, she buried it in her hands, and he saw tears streaming between her fingers.

Greatly touched, he thought of addressing her in fond words, such as one would use to a little girl whom one wished to console, and of giving her good advice and saving her, in his turn, and snatching her from the bad life which she was leading, perhaps against her better nature.

Greatly moved, he considered speaking to her in kind words, like those you would use with a little girl you wanted to comfort, and giving her good advice to save her, lifting her out of the troubled life she was living, possibly against her true nature.

But such words would have sounded ridiculous, coming from his lips, and he did not know what to say, now that he understood the whole story and was able to picture the young woman sitting beside[137] his sick-bed, nursing the man whom she had wounded, admiring his pluck and gaiety, becoming attached to him, falling in love with him and thrice over, probably in spite of herself, under a sort of instinctive impulse, amid fits of spite and rage, saving him from death.

But those words would have sounded ridiculous coming from him, and he didn’t know what to say now that he understood the whole story. He could imagine the young woman sitting next to[137] his sick-bed, caring for the man she had hurt, admiring his courage and cheerfulness, getting attached to him, falling in love with him again and again, probably against her will, driven by some instinctive urge, amidst moments of anger and frustration, saving him from death.

And all this was so strange, so unforeseen; Lupin was so much unmanned by his astonishment, that, this time, he did not try to retain her when she made for the door, backward, without taking her eyes from him.

And all of this was so strange, so unexpected; Lupin was so taken aback by his shock that, this time, he didn’t try to stop her when she headed for the door, walking backward, without taking her eyes off him.

She lowered her head, smiled for an instant and disappeared.

She looked down, smiled briefly, and vanished.

He rang the bell, quickly:

He rang the bell fast:

"Follow that woman," he said to his man. "Or no, stay where you are.... After all, it is better so...."

"Follow that woman," he told his guy. "Or no, just stay put.... After all, it's better that way...."

He sat brooding for a while, possessed by the girl's image. Then he revolved in his mind all that curious, stirring and tragic adventure, in which he had been so very near succumbing; and, taking a hand-glass from the table, he gazed for a long time and with a certain self-complacency at his features, which illness and pain had not succeeded in impairing to any great extent:

He sat lost in thought for a while, consumed by the girl's image. Then he reflected on that strange, exciting, and tragic adventure, where he had come so close to giving in; and, picking up a mirror from the table, he stared at his face for a long time, feeling a sense of self-satisfaction that illness and pain hadn't really marred it too much:

"Good looks count for something, after all!" he muttered.

"Good looks matter, after all!" he muttered.


V

THE RED SILK SCARF

On leaving his house one morning, at his usual[138] early hour for going to the Law Courts, Chief-inspector Ganimard noticed the curious behaviour of an individual who was walking along the Rue Pergolèse in front of him. Shabbily dressed and wearing a straw hat, though the day was the first of December, the man stooped at every thirty or forty yards to fasten his boot-lace, or pick up his stick, or for some other reason. And, each time, he took a little piece of orange-peel from his pocket and laid it stealthily on the kerb of the pavement. It was probably a mere display of eccentricity, a childish amusement to which no one else would have paid attention; but Ganimard was one of those shrewd observers who are indifferent to nothing that strikes their eyes and who are never satisfied until they know the secret cause of things. He therefore began to follow the man.

On leaving his house one morning, at his usual[138]early hour for going to the Law Courts, Chief Inspector Ganimard noticed the odd behavior of a guy walking in front of him along Rue Pergolèse. Dressed in shabby clothes and sporting a straw hat, even though it was the first of December, the man bent down every thirty or forty yards to tie his boot-lace, pick up his stick, or for some other reason. Each time, he took a small piece of orange peel from his pocket and quietly placed it on the edge of the pavement. It was likely just a quirky habit, a childish amusement that no one else would have noticed; but Ganimard was one of those sharp observers who don’t overlook anything that catches their eye and who won’t rest until they uncover the underlying cause of things. So, he decided to follow the man.

Now, at the moment when the fellow was turning to the right, into the Avenue de la Grande-Armée,[139] the inspector caught him exchanging signals with a boy of twelve or thirteen, who was walking along the houses on the left-hand side. Twenty yards farther, the man stooped and turned up the bottom of his trousers legs. A bit of orange-peel marked the place. At the same moment, the boy stopped and, with a piece of chalk, drew a white cross, surrounded by a circle, on the wall of the house next to him.

Now, at the moment the guy was turning right onto the Avenue de la Grande-Armée,[139] the inspector saw him signaling a boy about twelve or thirteen, who was walking along the houses on the left. Twenty yards later, the man bent down and rolled up the cuffs of his pants. A piece of orange peel marked the spot. At the same time, the boy stopped and drew a white cross surrounded by a circle on the wall of the house next to him with a piece of chalk.

The two continued on their way. A minute later, a fresh halt. The strange individual picked up a pin and dropped a piece of orange-peel; and the boy at once made a second cross on the wall and again drew a white circle round it.

The two kept going. A minute later, they stopped again. The strange person picked up a pin and dropped a piece of orange peel; and the boy immediately made a second mark on the wall and drew another white circle around it.

"By Jove!" thought the chief-inspector, with a grunt of satisfaction. "This is rather promising.... What on earth can those two merchants be plotting?"

"Wow!" thought the chief inspector, with a grunt of satisfaction. "This looks pretty promising... What in the world could those two merchants be up to?"

The two "merchants" went down the Avenue Friedland and the Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Honoré, but nothing occurred that was worthy of special mention. The double performance was repeated at almost regular intervals and, so to speak, mechanically. Nevertheless, it was obvious, on the one hand, that the man with the orange-peel did not do his part of the business until after he had picked out with a glance the house that was to be marked and, on the other hand, that the boy did[140] not mark that particular house until after he had observed his companion's signal. It was certain, therefore, that there was an agreement between the two; and the proceedings presented no small interest in the chief-inspector's eyes.

The two "merchants" walked down Avenue Friedland and Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Honoré, but nothing happened that was worth mentioning. They repeated the same routine at almost regular intervals, almost mechanically. However, it was clear that the man with the orange peel didn't start his part of the operation until he had quickly scanned the house he was supposed to mark. Similarly, the boy didn't mark that specific house until he had seen his companion's signal. Therefore, it was obvious that there was an agreement between the two, and the whole situation was quite intriguing to the chief inspector.

At the Place Beauveau the man hesitated. Then, apparently making up his mind, he twice turned up and twice turned down the bottom of his trousers legs. Hereupon, the boy sat down on the kerb, opposite the sentry who was mounting guard outside the Ministry of the Interior, and marked the flagstone with two little crosses contained within two circles. The same ceremony was gone through a little further on, when they reached the Elysée. Only, on the pavement where the President's sentry was marching up and down, there were three signs instead of two.

At Place Beauveau, the man paused. Then, seeming to make a decision, he rolled up the bottoms of his pants twice and then rolled them back down twice. After that, the boy sat on the curb across from the guard who was standing watch outside the Ministry of the Interior and marked the sidewalk with two small crosses inside two circles. They went through the same routine a little further along when they got to the Elysée. The only difference was that on the pavement where the President's guard was patrolling, there were three marks instead of two.

"Hang it all!" muttered Ganimard, pale with excitement and thinking, in spite of himself, of his inveterate enemy, Lupin, whose name came to his mind whenever a mysterious circumstance presented itself. "Hang it all, what does it mean?"

"Hang it all!" Ganimard muttered, looking pale with excitement and, despite himself, thinking of his longtime enemy, Lupin, whose name popped into his head whenever something mysterious happened. "Hang it all, what does it mean?"

He was nearly collaring and questioning the two "merchants." But he was too clever to commit so gross a blunder. The man with the orange-peel had now lit a cigarette; and the boy, also placing a cigarette-end between his lips, had[141] gone up to him, apparently with the object of asking for a light.

He was almost confronting and interrogating the two "merchants." But he was too smart to make such a big mistake. The guy with the orange peel had now lit a cigarette; and the boy, also putting a cigarette butt between his lips, had[141] walked up to him, seemingly to ask for a light.

They exchanged a few words. Quick as thought, the boy handed his companion an object which looked—at least, so the inspector believed—like a revolver. They both bent over this object; and the man, standing with his face to the wall, put his hand six times in his pocket and made a movement as though he were loading a weapon.

They exchanged a few words. In a flash, the boy handed his friend something that looked—at least, that’s what the inspector thought—like a revolver. They both leaned over this object; and the man, facing the wall, reached into his pocket six times and moved as if he were loading a gun.

As soon as this was done, they walked briskly to the Rue de Surène; and the inspector, who followed them as closely as he was able to do without attracting their attention, saw them enter the gateway of an old house of which all the shutters were closed, with the exception of those on the third or top floor.

As soon as that was finished, they hurried over to the Rue de Surène; and the inspector, who trailed them as closely as he could without drawing their notice, saw them go into the entrance of an old house where all the shutters were shut, except for those on the third or top floor.

He hurried in after them. At the end of the carriage-entrance he saw a large courtyard, with a house-painter's sign at the back and a staircase on the left.

He rushed in after them. At the end of the carriage entrance, he spotted a large courtyard, with a house painter's sign at the back and a staircase to the left.

He went up the stairs and, as soon as he reached the first floor, ran still faster, because he heard, right up at the top, a din as of a free-fight.

He hurried up the stairs and, as soon as he hit the first floor, ran even faster because he heard a ruckus at the top that sounded like a free-for-all.

When he came to the last landing he found the door open. He entered, listened for a second, caught the sound of a struggle, rushed to the room from which the sound appeared to proceed and remained standing on the threshold, very much[142] out of breath and greatly surprised to see the man of the orange-peel and the boy banging the floor with chairs.

When he reached the top of the stairs, he found the door open. He stepped inside, paused for a moment, heard a scuffle, and hurried to the room where the noise seemed to be coming from. He stood in the doorway, gasping for breath and very surprised to see the guy with the orange peel and the boy hitting the floor with chairs.

At that moment a third person walked out of an adjoining room. It was a young man of twenty-eight or thirty, wearing a pair of short whiskers in addition to his moustache, spectacles, and a smoking-jacket with an astrakhan collar and looking like a foreigner, a Russian.

At that moment, a third person came out of an adjoining room. It was a young man around twenty-eight or thirty, sporting short whiskers along with his moustache, wearing glasses, and dressed in a smoking jacket with an astrakhan collar, looking like a foreigner—a Russian.

"Good morning, Ganimard," he said. And turning to the two companions, "Thank you, my friends, and all my congratulations on the successful result. Here's the reward I promised you."

"Good morning, Ganimard," he said. And turning to the two companions, "Thank you, my friends, and congratulations on the successful outcome. Here's the reward I promised you."

He gave them a hundred-franc note, pushed them outside and shut both doors.

He handed them a hundred-franc note, pushed them out the door, and closed both doors.

"I am sorry, old chap," he said to Ganimard. "I wanted to talk to you ... wanted to talk to you badly."

"I’m sorry, man," he said to Ganimard. "I really wanted to talk to you ... needed to talk to you badly."

He offered him his hand and, seeing that the inspector remained flabbergasted and that his face was still distorted with anger, he exclaimed:

He extended his hand, and noticing that the inspector was still shocked and his face remained twisted with anger, he exclaimed:

"Why, you don't seem to understand!... And yet it's clear enough.... I wanted to see you particularly.... So what could I do?" And, pretending to reply to an objection, "No, no, old chap," he continued. "You're quite wrong. If I had written or telephoned, you would not have [143]come ... or else you would have come with a regiment. Now I wanted to see you all alone; and I thought the best thing was to send those two decent fellows to meet you, with orders to scatter bits of orange-peel and draw crosses and circles, in short, to mark out your road to this place.... Why, you look quite bewildered! What is it? Perhaps you don't recognize me? Lupin.... Arsène Lupin.... Ransack your memory.... Doesn't the name remind you of anything?"

"Look, you don’t seem to get it!... But it’s pretty obvious.... I really wanted to see you.... So what could I do?" And, pretending to answer an objection, "No, no, my friend," he continued. "You’re totally mistaken. If I had written or called, you wouldn’t have come... or you would have shown up with a whole crowd. I wanted to see you one-on-one; and I thought the best way was to send those two nice guys to meet you, giving them instructions to scatter bits of orange peel and draw crosses and circles, basically to mark your way to this place.... You look totally confused! What’s going on? Maybe you don’t recognize me? Lupin.... Arsène Lupin.... Dig into your memory.... Does the name ring a bell?"

"You dirty scoundrel!" Ganimard snarled between his teeth.

"You dirty scoundrel!" Ganimard growled through clenched teeth.

Lupin seemed greatly distressed and, in an affectionate voice:

Lupin looked really upset and, in a caring tone:

"Are you vexed? Yes, I can see it in your eyes.... The Dugrival business, I suppose? I ought to have waited for you to come and take me in charge?... There now, the thought never occurred to me! I promise you, next time...."

"Are you upset? Yeah, I can see it in your eyes.... Is it about the Dugrival business? I should have waited for you to come and take charge of me?... Honestly, I never thought of that! I promise, next time...."

"You scum of the earth!" growled Ganimard.

"You loser!" growled Ganimard.

"And I thinking I was giving you a treat! Upon my word, I did. I said to myself, 'That dear old Ganimard! We haven't met for an age. He'll simply rush at me when he sees me!'"

"And I thought I was doing you a favor! I really did. I told myself, 'That dear old Ganimard! It feels like forever since we last met. He'll just run at me when he sees me!'"

Ganimard, who had not yet stirred a limb, seemed to be waking from his stupor. He looked around him, looked at Lupin, visibly asked himself whether he would not do well to rush at him in[144] reality and then, controlling himself, took hold of a chair and settled himself in it, as though he had suddenly made up his mind to listen to his enemy:

Ganimard, who hadn't moved yet, seemed to be coming out of his daze. He glanced around, looked at Lupin, and seemed to wonder if he should just charge at him in reality. Then, he composed himself, grabbed a chair, and sat down as if he had suddenly decided to listen to his foe.

"Speak," he said. "And don't waste my time with any nonsense. I'm in a hurry."

"Talk," he said. "And don't waste my time with any nonsense. I'm in a rush."

"That's it," said Lupin, "let's talk. You can't imagine a quieter place than this. It's an old manor-house, which once stood in the open country, and it belongs to the Duc de Rochelaure. The duke, who has never lived in it, lets this floor to me and the outhouses to a painter and decorator. I always keep up a few establishments of this kind: it's a sound, practical plan. Here, in spite of my looking like a Russian nobleman, I am M. Daubreuil, an ex-cabinet-minister.... You understand, I had to select a rather overstocked profession, so as not to attract attention...."

"That's it," said Lupin, "let's have a chat. You can't find a quieter spot than this. It's an old manor house that used to be out in the countryside, and it belongs to the Duc de Rochelaure. The duke, who has never lived here, rents me this floor and the outbuildings to a painter and decorator. I always keep a few places like this running; it’s a smart, practical plan. Here, even though I look like a Russian nobleman, I'm M. Daubreuil, a former cabinet minister.... You see, I had to pick a somewhat busy profession so as not to attract too much attention...."

"Do you think I care a hang about all this?" said Ganimard, interrupting him.

"Do you think I care about any of this?" said Ganimard, interrupting him.

"Quite right, I'm wasting words and you're in a hurry. Forgive me. I sha'n't be long now.... Five minutes, that's all.... I'll start at once.... Have a cigar? No? Very well, no more will I."

"You're right, I'm just wasting words and you're in a hurry. Sorry about that. I won't be long now... Just five minutes, that's all... I'll get started right away... Want a cigar? No? Alright, I won't push it."

He sat down also, drummed his fingers on the table, while thinking, and began in this fashion:

He also sat down, tapped his fingers on the table while thinking, and started like this:

"On the 17th of October, 1599, on a warm and[145] sunny autumn day ... Do you follow me?... But, now that I come to think of it, is it really necessary to go back to the reign of Henry IV, and tell you all about the building of the Pont-Neuf? No, I don't suppose you are very well up in French history; and I should only end by muddling you. Suffice it, then, for you to know that, last night, at one o'clock in the morning, a boatman passing under the last arch of the Pont-Neuf aforesaid, along the left bank of the river, heard something drop into the front part of his barge. The thing had been flung from the bridge and its evident destination was the bottom of the Seine. The bargee's dog rushed forward, barking, and, when the man reached the end of his craft, he saw the animal worrying a piece of newspaper that had served to wrap up a number of objects. He took from the dog such of the contents as had not fallen into the water, went to his cabin and examined them carefully. The result struck him as interesting; and, as the man is connected with one of my friends, he sent to let me know. This morning I was waked up and placed in possession of the facts and of the objects which the man had collected. Here they are."

"On October 17, 1599, on a warm and sunny autumn day ... Are you with me? ... But now that I think about it, is it really necessary to go back to the reign of Henry IV and tell you all about the building of the Pont-Neuf? No, I doubt you’re very familiar with French history, and I’d probably just confuse you. So, suffice it to say that last night, at one o'clock in the morning, a boatman passing under the last arch of the aforementioned Pont-Neuf, along the left bank of the river, heard something drop into the front of his barge. Something had been thrown from the bridge, and it was clearly meant to reach the bottom of the Seine. The boatman’s dog jumped forward, barking, and when the man reached the end of his boat, he saw the dog tugging at a piece of newspaper that had wrapped up several items. He took from the dog whatever contents hadn’t fallen into the water, went to his cabin, and examined them closely. The result seemed interesting to him; and since the man is connected to one of my friends, he sent word to let me know. This morning, I was woken up and informed about the facts and the items the man had collected. Here they are."

He pointed to them, spread out on a table. There were, first of all, the torn pieces of a newspaper. Next came a large cut-glass inkstand, with a long[146] piece of string fastened to the lid. There was a bit of broken glass and a sort of flexible cardboard, reduced to shreds. Lastly, there was a piece of bright scarlet silk, ending in a tassel of the same material and colour.

He pointed to them, spread out on a table. There were, first of all, the torn pieces of a newspaper. Next came a large cut-glass inkstand, with a long[146] piece of string attached to the lid. There was a bit of broken glass and some flexible cardboard, reduced to shreds. Lastly, there was a piece of bright red silk, ending in a tassel of the same material and color.

"You see our exhibits, friend of my youth," said Lupin. "No doubt, the problem would be more easily solved if we had the other objects which went overboard owing to the stupidity of the dog. But it seems to me, all the same, that we ought to be able to manage, with a little reflection and intelligence. And those are just your great qualities. How does the business strike you?"

"You see our exhibits, my friend from youth," said Lupin. "I'm sure the problem would be easier to solve if we had the other items that fell overboard due to the dog's foolishness. But it seems to me that we should still be able to figure this out with some thought and intelligence. And those are your top qualities. What do you think about the situation?"

Ganimard did not move a muscle. He was willing to stand Lupin's chaff, but his dignity commanded him not to speak a single word in answer nor even to give a nod or shake of the head that might have been taken to express approval or or criticism.

Ganimard didn’t budge. He was ready to handle Lupin's teasing, but his pride kept him from saying a word in response or even nodding or shaking his head in a way that could be seen as agreement or disapproval.

"I see that we are entirely of one mind," continued Lupin, without appearing to remark the chief-inspector's silence. "And I can sum up the matter briefly, as told us by these exhibits. Yesterday evening, between nine and twelve o'clock, a showily dressed young woman was wounded with a knife and then caught round the throat and choked to death by a well-dressed gentleman, wearing a single eyeglass and interested in racing, with whom[147] the aforesaid showily dressed young lady had been eating three meringues and a coffee éclair."

"I see that we're completely on the same page," Lupin went on, not seeming to notice the chief inspector's silence. "And I can sum it up quickly, based on what these exhibits tell us. Last night, between nine and midnight, a flashy young woman was stabbed and then strangled to death by a well-dressed man, who wore a monocle and was into horse racing. He had been sharing three meringues and a coffee éclair with the young woman."

Lupin lit a cigarette and, taking Ganimard by the sleeve:

Lupin lit a cigarette and, grabbing Ganimard by the sleeve:

"Aha, that's up against you, chief-inspector! You thought that, in the domain of police deductions, such feats as those were prohibited to outsiders! Wrong, sir! Lupin juggles with inferences and deductions for all the world like a detective in a novel. My proofs are dazzling and absolutely simple."

"Aha, that’s right in your face, chief inspector! You thought that in the world of police work, these kinds of things were off-limits to outsiders! Wrong, sir! Lupin plays with clues and deductions for everyone to see, just like a detective in a novel. My proof is stunning and completely straightforward."

And, pointing to the objects one by one, as he demonstrated his statement, he resumed:

And, pointing to the objects one by one as he explained his point, he continued:

"I said, after nine o'clock yesterday evening. This scrap of newspaper bears yesterday's date, with the words, 'Evening edition.' Also, you will see here, pasted to the paper, a bit of one of those yellow wrappers in which the subscribers' copies are sent out. These copies are always delivered by the nine o'clock post. Therefore, it was after nine o'clock. I said, a well-dressed man. Please observe that this tiny piece of glass has the round hole of a single eyeglass at one of the edges and that the single eyeglass is an essentially aristocratic article of wear. This well-dressed man walked into a pastry-cook's shop. Here is the very thin cardboard, shaped like a box, and still showing a little of the cream of the meringues and éclairs[148] which were packed in it in the usual way. Having got his parcel, the gentleman with the eyeglass joined a young person whose eccentricity in the matter of dress is pretty clearly indicated by this bright-red silk scarf. Having joined her, for some reason as yet unknown he first stabbed her with a knife and then strangled her with the help of this same scarf. Take your magnifying glass, chief-inspector, and you will see, on the silk, stains of a darker red which are, here, the marks of a knife wiped on the scarf and, there, the marks of a hand, covered with blood, clutching the material. Having committed the murder, his next business is to leave no trace behind him. So he takes from his pocket, first, the newspaper to which he subscribes—a racing-paper, as you will see by glancing at the contents of this scrap; and you will have no difficulty in discovering the title—and, secondly, a cord, which, on inspection, turns out to be a length of whip-cord. These two details prove—do they not?—that our man is interested in racing and that he himself rides. Next, he picks up the fragments of his eyeglass, the cord of which has been broken in the struggle. He takes a pair of scissors—observe the hacking of the scissors—and cuts off the stained part of the scarf, leaving the other end, no doubt, in his victim's clenched hands. He makes a ball of the confectioner's cardboard[149] box. He also puts in certain things that would have betrayed him, such as the knife, which must have slipped into the Seine. He wraps everything in the newspaper, ties it with the cord and fastens this cut-glass inkstand to it, as a make-weight. Then he makes himself scarce. A little later, the parcel falls into the waterman's barge. And there you are. Oof, it's hot work!... What do you say to the story?"

"I said, after nine o'clock last night. This scrap of newspaper has yesterday's date on it, along with 'Evening edition.' You can also see a piece of one of those yellow wrappers that the subscriber copies are sent in. These copies are always delivered by the nine o'clock post. So it was after nine o'clock. I mentioned a well-dressed man. Notice that this tiny piece of glass has a round hole for a single eyeglass at one edge, and that a single eyeglass is a distinctly aristocratic accessory. This well-dressed man walked into a pastry shop. Here’s the thin cardboard box, still showing a bit of the cream from the meringues and éclairs that were packed in it as usual. After getting his parcel, the man with the eyeglass joined a young woman, whose quirky fashion sense is clearly represented by this bright red silk scarf. Once he joined her, for reasons unknown, he first stabbed her with a knife and then strangled her using that same scarf. Take your magnifying glass, chief inspector, and you’ll see darker red stains on the silk that are, here, the marks of a knife wiped on the scarf and, there, the marks of a bloodied hand gripping the material. After committing the murder, his next task was to leave no traces behind. So he pulls from his pocket, first, the newspaper he subscribes to—a racing paper, as you can tell by looking at this scrap; you’ll have no trouble finding the title—and second, a cord, which turns out to be a length of whip-cord upon inspection. These two details prove—don’t they?—that our man is interested in racing and that he rides himself. Next, he picks up the pieces of his eyeglass, the cord of which broke during the struggle. He takes a pair of scissors—note the damage done by them—and cuts off the stained part of the scarf, leaving the other end in his victim's clenched hands. He balls up the confectioner's cardboard box. He also puts in certain items that could have identified him, like the knife, which he must have dropped into the Seine. He wraps everything in the newspaper, ties it with the cord, and attaches this cut-glass inkstand to it as a weight. Then he quietly slips away. A little later, the parcel ends up in the waterman’s barge. And there you have it. Wow, this is intense!... What do you think of the story?"

He looked at Ganimard to see what impression his speech had produced on the inspector. Ganimard did not depart from his attitude of silence.

He glanced at Ganimard to gauge the impact of his words on the inspector. Ganimard remained silent, sticking to his usual demeanor.

Lupin began to laugh:

Lupin started to laugh:

"As a matter of fact, you're annoyed and surprised. But you're suspicious as well: 'Why should that confounded Lupin hand the business over to me,' say you, 'instead of keeping it for himself, hunting down the murderer and rifling his pockets, if there was a robbery?' The question is quite logical, of course. But—there is a 'but'—I have no time, you see. I am full up with work at the present moment: a burglary in London, another at Lausanne, an exchange of children at Marseilles, to say nothing of having to save a young girl who is at this moment shadowed by death. That's always the way: it never rains but it pours. So I said to myself, 'Suppose I handed the business over to my dear old Ganimard? Now that it is[150] half-solved for him, he is quite capable of succeeding. And what a service I shall be doing him! How magnificently he will be able to distinguish himself!' No sooner said than done. At eight o'clock in the morning, I sent the joker with the orange-peel to meet you. You swallowed the bait; and you were here by nine, all on edge and eager for the fray."

"As a matter of fact, you're annoyed and surprised. But you're also suspicious: 'Why should that annoying Lupin hand the case over to me,' you say, 'instead of keeping it for himself, tracking down the murderer and searching his pockets if there was a robbery?' The question makes perfect sense. But—there's a 'but'—I don’t have time, you see. I’m swamped with work right now: a burglary in London, another in Lausanne, a child swap in Marseille, not to mention saving a young girl who's currently under threat of death. It’s always like this: when it rains, it pours. So I thought to myself, 'What if I handed the case over to my good old Ganimard? Now that it's[150] half-solved for him, he’s definitely capable of finishing it. And what a huge favor I’d be doing for him! How spectacularly he’ll be able to shine!' No sooner said than done. At eight o'clock in the morning, I sent the guy with the orange peel to meet you. You took the bait, and you were here by nine, all worked up and ready for action."

Lupin rose from his chair. He went over to the inspector and, with his eyes in Ganimard's, said:

Lupin stood up from his chair. He walked over to the inspector and, making eye contact with Ganimard, said:

"That's all. You now know the whole story. Presently, you will know the victim: some ballet-dancer, probably, some singer at a music-hall. On the other hand, the chances are that the criminal lives near the Pont-Neuf, most likely on the left bank. Lastly, here are all the exhibits. I make you a present of them. Set to work. I shall only keep this end of the scarf. If ever you want to piece the scarf together, bring me the other end, the one which the police will find round the victim's neck. Bring it me in four weeks from now to the day, that is to say, on the 29th of December, at ten o'clock in the morning. You can be sure of finding me here. And don't be afraid: this is all perfectly serious, friend of my youth; I swear it is. No humbug, honour bright. You can go straight ahead. Oh, by the way, when you[151] arrest the fellow with the eyeglass, be a bit careful: he is left-handed! Good-bye, old dear, and good luck to you!"

"That's it. You now know the whole story. Soon, you’ll meet the victim: probably a ballet dancer or some singer at a music hall. On the other hand, it's likely that the criminal lives near the Pont-Neuf, most probably on the left bank. Lastly, here are all the exhibits. They’re a gift from me. Get to work. I’ll just keep this end of the scarf. If you ever want to put the scarf together, bring me the other end, the one that the police will find around the victim's neck. Bring it to me exactly four weeks from today, which means on December 29th at ten in the morning. You can count on finding me here. And don’t worry: this is all completely serious, my old friend; I swear it is. No nonsense, I promise. You can proceed without hesitation. Oh, by the way, when you [151] arrest the guy with the eyeglass, be careful: he’s left-handed! Goodbye, my dear, and good luck to you!"

Lupin spun round on his heel, went to the door, opened it and disappeared before Ganimard had even thought of taking a decision. The inspector rushed after him, but at once found that the handle of the door, by some trick of mechanism which he did not know, refused to turn. It took him ten minutes to unscrew the lock and ten minutes more to unscrew the lock of the hall-door. By the time that he had scrambled down the three flights of stairs, Ganimard had given up all hope of catching Arsène Lupin.

Lupin turned on his heel, walked to the door, opened it, and vanished before Ganimard even had a chance to decide what to do. The inspector ran after him but quickly discovered that the doorknob, due to some mechanical trick he didn't understand, wouldn't turn. It took him ten minutes to unscrew the lock and another ten minutes to unscrew the hall door lock. By the time he rushed down the three flights of stairs, Ganimard had lost all hope of catching Arsène Lupin.

Besides, he was not thinking of it. Lupin inspired him with a queer, complex feeling, made up of fear, hatred, involuntary admiration and also the vague instinct that he, Ganimard, in spite of all his efforts, in spite of the persistency of his endeavours, would never get the better of this particular adversary. He pursued him from a sense of duty and pride, but with the continual dread of being taken in by that formidable hoaxer and scouted and fooled in the face of a public that was always only too willing to laugh at the chief-inspector's mishaps.

Besides, he wasn't thinking about it. Lupin gave him a strange, complicated feeling, a mix of fear, hatred, involuntary admiration, and a vague instinct that, no matter how hard he tried, Ganimard would never be able to outsmart this particular opponent. He pursued him out of duty and pride, but with the constant fear of being tricked by that cunning con artist and being ridiculed in front of a public that was always too eager to laugh at the chief inspector's blunders.

This business of the red scarf, in particular, struck him as most suspicious. It was interesting,[152] certainly, in more ways than one, but so very improbable! And Lupin's explanation, apparently so logical, would never stand the test of a severe examination!

This whole red scarf situation really seemed suspicious to him. It was definitely interesting in a few ways, but so unlikely! And Lupin's explanation, which seemed so logical, wouldn't hold up under serious scrutiny!

"No," said Ganimard, "this is all swank: a parcel of suppositions and guesswork based upon nothing at all. I'm not to be caught with chaff."

"No," said Ganimard, "this is all nonsense: a bunch of assumptions and guesses based on nothing at all. I'm not falling for any nonsense."


When he reached the headquarters of police, at 36 Quai des Orfèvres, he had quite made up his mind to treat the incident as though it had never happened.

When he got to the police headquarters at 36 Quai des Orfèvres, he had fully decided to act like the incident had never happened.

He went up to the Criminal Investigation Department. Here, one of his fellow-inspectors said:

He went up to the Criminal Investigation Department. Here, one of his fellow inspectors said:

"Seen the chief?"

"Have you seen the boss?"

"No."

"Nope."

"He was asking for you just now."

"He was just asking for you."

"Oh, was he?"

"Oh, really?"

"Yes, you had better go after him."

"Yeah, you should go after him."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"To the Rue de Berne ... there was a murder there last night."

"At Rue de Berne ... there was a murder there last night."

"Oh! Who's the victim?"

"Oh! Who's the victim?"

"I don't know exactly ... a music-hall singer, I believe."

"I’m not sure exactly ... a music-hall singer, I think."

Ganimard simply muttered:

Ganimard just muttered:

"By Jove!"

"By gosh!"

Twenty minutes later he stepped out of the[153] underground railway-station and made for the Rue de Berne.

Twenty minutes later, he stepped out of the[153] underground subway station and headed for Rue de Berne.

The victim, who was known in the theatrical world by her stage-name of Jenny Saphir, occupied a small flat on the second floor of one of the houses. A policeman took the chief-inspector upstairs and showed him the way, through two sitting-rooms, to a bedroom, where he found the magistrates in charge of the inquiry, together with the divisional surgeon and M. Dudouis, the head of the detective-service.

The victim, known in the theater community by her stage name Jenny Saphir, lived in a small apartment on the second floor of one of the buildings. A police officer led the chief inspector upstairs, guiding him through two living rooms to a bedroom, where he found the magistrates overseeing the investigation, along with the division surgeon and M. Dudouis, the head of the detective service.

Ganimard started at the first glance which he gave into the room. He saw, lying on a sofa, the corpse of a young woman whose hands clutched a strip of red silk! One of the shoulders, which appeared above the low-cut bodice, bore the marks of two wounds surrounded with clotted blood. The distorted and almost blackened features still bore an expression of frenzied terror.

Ganimard flinched at the first glance he took into the room. He saw, lying on a sofa, the body of a young woman whose hands were clutching a strip of red silk! One of her shoulders, visible above the low-cut bodice, showed the marks of two wounds surrounded by dried blood. The twisted and almost blackened features still held an expression of sheer terror.

The divisional surgeon, who had just finished his examination, said:

The divisional surgeon, who had just finished his examination, said:

"My first conclusions are very clear. The victim was twice stabbed with a dagger and afterward strangled. The immediate cause of death was asphyxia."

"My initial conclusions are quite clear. The victim was stabbed twice with a dagger and then strangled. The immediate cause of death was asphyxiation."

"By Jove!" thought Ganimard again, remembering Lupin's words and the picture which he had drawn of the crime.[154]

"Wow!" thought Ganimard again, recalling Lupin's words and the image he had painted of the crime.[154]

The examining-magistrate objected:

The judge objected:

"But the neck shows no discoloration."

"But the neck shows no discoloration."

"She may have been strangled with a napkin or a handkerchief," said the doctor.

"She might have been strangled with a napkin or a handkerchief," the doctor said.

"Most probably," said the chief detective, "with this silk scarf, which the victim was wearing and a piece of which remains, as though she had clung to it with her two hands to protect herself."

"Most likely," said the chief detective, "with this silk scarf that the victim was wearing, and a piece of it is still here, as if she had held onto it with both hands to defend herself."

"But why does only that piece remain?" asked the magistrate. "What has become of the other?"

"But why is only that piece left?" asked the magistrate. "What happened to the others?"

"The other may have been stained with blood and carried off by the murderer. You can plainly distinguish the hurried slashing of the scissors."

"The other might have been stained with blood and taken by the killer. You can clearly see the quick cuts made by the scissors."

"By Jove!" said Ganimard, between his teeth, for the third time. "That brute of a Lupin saw everything without seeing a thing!"

"By God!" muttered Ganimard under his breath for the third time. "That beast Lupin noticed everything without actually seeing a thing!"

"And what about the motive of the murder?" asked the magistrate. "The locks have been forced, the cupboards turned upside down. Have you anything to tell me, M. Dudouis?"

"And what about the reason for the murder?" asked the magistrate. "The locks have been broken, the cabinets upended. Do you have anything to share, M. Dudouis?"

The chief of the detective-service replied:

The head of the detective agency responded:

"I can at least suggest a supposition, derived from the statements made by the servant. The victim, who enjoyed a greater reputation on account of her looks than through her talent as a singer, went to Russia, two years ago, and brought back with her a magnificent sapphire, which she appears to have[155] received from some person of importance at the court. Since then, she went by the name of Jenny Saphir and seems generally to have been very proud of that present, although, for prudence sake, she never wore it. I daresay that we shall not be far out if we presume the theft of the sapphire to have been the cause of the crime."

"I can at least suggest a theory based on what the servant said. The victim, who was known more for her looks than her singing talent, went to Russia two years ago and came back with a stunning sapphire that she seems to have[155] received from someone important at the court. Since then, she went by the name Jenny Saphir and appeared to be quite proud of that gift, although she never wore it out of caution. I think we’re safe to assume that the theft of the sapphire might have led to the crime."

"But did the maid know where the stone was?"

"But did the maid know where the stone was?"

"No, nobody did. And the disorder of the room would tend to prove that the murderer did not know either."

"No, no one did. And the mess in the room suggests that the murderer didn’t know either."

"We will question the maid," said the examining-magistrate.

"We're going to question the maid," said the examining magistrate.

M. Dudouis took the chief-inspector aside and said:

M. Dudouis pulled the chief inspector aside and said:

"You're looking very old-fashioned, Ganimard. What's the matter? Do you suspect anything?"

"You're looking really old-fashioned, Ganimard. What's going on? Do you suspect something?"

"Nothing at all, chief."

"Nothing at all, boss."

"That's a pity. We could do with a bit of showy work in the department. This is one of a number of crimes, all of the same class, of which we have failed to discover the perpetrator. This time we want the criminal ... and quickly!"

"That's too bad. We could use some flashy work in the department. This is one of several crimes, all in the same category, where we haven't figured out who did it. This time we want the criminal... and we need them fast!"

"A difficult job, chief."

"Tough job, boss."

"It's got to be done. Listen to me, Ganimard. According to what the maid says, Jenny Saphir led a very regular life. For a month past she was in the habit of frequently receiving visits, on her return[156] from the music-hall, that is to say, at about half-past ten, from a man who would stay until midnight or so. 'He's a society man,' Jenny Saphir used to say, 'and he wants to marry me.' This society man took every precaution to avoid being seen, such as turning up his coat-collar and lowering the brim of his hat when he passed the porter's box. And Jenny Saphir always made a point of sending away her maid, even before he came. This is the man whom we have to find."

"It's got to be done. Listen to me, Ganimard. According to what the maid says, Jenny Saphir led a very regular life. For the past month, she often had visitors when she returned from the music hall, which was around half-past ten, from a man who would stay until midnight or so. 'He's a society man,' Jenny Saphir used to say, 'and he wants to marry me.' This society man took every precaution to avoid being seen, like turning up his coat collar and lowering the brim of his hat when he passed the porter's box. And Jenny Saphir always made sure to send her maid away even before he arrived. This is the man we need to find."

"Has he left no traces?"

"Did he leave no traces?"

"None at all. It is obvious that we have to deal with a very clever scoundrel, who prepared his crime beforehand and committed it with every possible chance of escaping unpunished. His arrest would be a great feather in our cap. I rely on you, Ganimard."

"None at all. It's clear that we're dealing with a really smart criminal who planned his crime in advance and carried it out with every possible chance of getting away with it. His arrest would be a huge victory for us. I’m counting on you, Ganimard."

"Ah, you rely on me, chief?" replied the inspector. "Well, we shall see ... we shall see.... I don't say no.... Only...."

"Ah, you depend on me, boss?" the inspector replied. "Well, we'll see... we'll see... I'm not saying no... Just..."

He seemed in a very nervous condition, and his agitation struck M. Dudouis.

He seemed very nervous, and his agitation caught M. Dudouis's attention.

"Only," continued Ganimard, "only I swear ... do you hear, chief? I swear...."

"Only," Ganimard went on, "only I swear ... do you hear me, chief? I swear...."

"What do you swear?"

"What's your oath?"

"Nothing.... We shall see, chief ... we shall see...."

"Nothing... We'll see, boss... we'll see..."

Ganimard did not finish his sentence until he was[157] outside, alone. And he finished it aloud, stamping his foot, in a tone of the most violent anger:

Ganimard didn't finish his sentence until he was[157] outside, by himself. And he finished it out loud, stomping his foot, in a tone of intense anger:

"Only, I swear to Heaven that the arrest shall be effected by my own means, without my employing a single one of the clues with which that villain has supplied me. Ah, no! Ah, no!..."

"Only, I swear to God that I will make the arrest myself, without using any of the hints that that villain gave me. No way! No way!..."

Railing against Lupin, furious at being mixed up in this business and resolved, nevertheless, to get to the bottom of it, he wandered aimlessly about the streets. His brain was seething with irritation; and he tried to adjust his ideas a little and to discover, among the chaotic facts, some trifling detail, unperceived by all, unsuspected by Lupin himself, that might lead him to success.

Raging against Lupin, mad about being caught up in this mess but determined to figure it out, he strolled aimlessly through the streets. His mind was buzzing with frustration; he tried to sort through his thoughts and find, among the jumble of facts, some small detail that everyone else overlooked, one that Lupin himself didn’t suspect, that could lead him to victory.

He lunched hurriedly at a bar, resumed his stroll and suddenly stopped, petrified, astounded and confused. He was walking under the gateway of the very house in the Rue de Surène to which Lupin had enticed him a few hours earlier! A force stronger than his own will was drawing him there once more. The solution of the problem lay there. There and there alone were all the elements of the truth. Do and say what he would, Lupin's assertions were so precise, his calculations so accurate, that, worried to the innermost recesses of his being by so prodigious a display of perspicacity, he could not do other than take up the work at the point where his enemy had left it.[158]

He grabbed a quick lunch at a bar, continued his walk, and suddenly stopped, frozen, shocked, and confused. He was walking under the gateway of the very house on Rue de Surène that Lupin had lured him to a few hours earlier! Something stronger than his own will was pulling him there again. The answer to the problem was there. Only there were all the pieces of the truth. Regardless of what he said or did, Lupin's claims were so exact, his calculations so spot-on, that, deeply troubled by such an incredible display of insight, he had no choice but to resume the work right where his adversary had left it.[158]

Abandoning all further resistance, he climbed the three flights of stairs. The door of the flat was open. No one had touched the exhibits. He put them in his pocket and walked away.

Abandoning all further resistance, he climbed the three flights of stairs. The door to the apartment was open. No one had touched the exhibits. He put them in his pocket and walked away.

From that moment, he reasoned and acted, so to speak, mechanically, under the influence of the master whom he could not choose but obey.

From that moment, he thought and acted almost automatically, under the influence of the master he had no choice but to obey.

Admitting that the unknown person whom he was seeking lived in the neighbourhood of the Pont-Neuf, it became necessary to discover, somewhere between that bridge and the Rue de Berne, the first-class confectioner's shop, open in the evenings, at which the cakes were bought. This did not take long to find. A pastry-cook near the Gare Saint-Lazare showed him some little cardboard boxes, identical in material and shape with the one in Ganimard's possession. Moreover, one of the shop-girls remembered having served, on the previous evening, a gentleman whose face was almost concealed in the collar of his fur coat, but whose eyeglass she had happened to notice.

Admitting that the unknown person he was looking for lived near the Pont-Neuf, he needed to find, somewhere between that bridge and Rue de Berne, the high-end pastry shop that was open in the evenings where the cakes were bought. It didn't take long to find. A pastry chef near Gare Saint-Lazare showed him some small cardboard boxes, identical in material and shape to the one Ganimard had. Also, one of the shop attendants remembered serving a gentleman the night before, whose face was mostly hidden by the collar of his fur coat, but she had noticed his eyeglass.

"That's one clue checked," thought the inspector. "Our man wears an eyeglass."

"That's one clue checked," thought the inspector. "Our guy wears glasses."

He next collected the pieces of the racing-paper and showed them to a newsvendor, who easily recognized the Turf Illustré. Ganimard at once went to the offices of the Turf and asked to see the list of subscribers. Going through the list, he jotted[159] down the names and addresses of all those who lived anywhere near the Pont-Neuf and principally—because Lupin had said so—those on the left bank of the river.

He then gathered the pieces of the racing paper and showed them to a news vendor, who quickly recognized the Turf Illustré. Ganimard immediately went to the Turf offices and requested to see the subscriber list. Going through the list, he noted down the names and addresses of everyone living near the Pont-Neuf, particularly—because Lupin mentioned it—those on the left bank of the river.

He then went back to the Criminal Investigation Department, took half a dozen men and packed them off with the necessary instructions.

He then returned to the Criminal Investigation Department, gathered half a dozen men, and sent them off with the necessary instructions.

At seven o'clock in the evening, the last of these men returned and brought good news with him. A certain M. Prévailles, a subscriber to the Turf, occupied an entresol flat on the Quai des Augustins. On the previous evening, he left his place, wearing a fur coat, took his letters and his paper, the Turf Illustré, from the porter's wife, walked away and returned home at midnight. This M. Prévailles wore a single eyeglass. He was a regular race-goer and himself owned several hacks which he either rode himself or jobbed out.

At seven in the evening, the last of these guys came back and brought good news with him. A certain Mr. Prévailles, a subscriber to the Turf, lived in an entresol apartment on the Quai des Augustins. The night before, he left his place wearing a fur coat, picked up his letters and his magazine, the Turf Illustré, from the porter's wife, walked away, and returned home at midnight. This Mr. Prévailles wore a monocle. He regularly went to the races and owned several horses that he either rode himself or rented out.

The inquiry had taken so short a time and the results obtained were so exactly in accordance with Lupin's predictions that Ganimard felt quite overcome on hearing the detective's report. Once more he was measuring the prodigious extent of the resources at Lupin's disposal. Never in the course of his life—and Ganimard was already well-advanced in years—had he come across such perspicacity, such a quick and far-seeing mind.

The investigation took hardly any time, and the results matched Lupin's predictions so perfectly that Ganimard was completely taken aback when he heard the detective's report. Once again, he was realizing the incredible resources Lupin had at his command. Never in his life—and Ganimard was already quite old—had he encountered such insight, such a sharp and far-reaching intellect.

He went in search of M. Dudouis.[160]

He went looking for M. Dudouis.[160]

"Everything's ready, chief. Have you a warrant?"

"Everything's ready, boss. Do you have a warrant?"

"Eh?"

"Eh?"

"I said, everything is ready for the arrest, chief."

"I said, everything is set for the arrest, chief."

"You know the name of Jenny Saphir's murderer?"

"You know who murdered Jenny Saphir?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"But how? Explain yourself."

"But how? Please explain."

Ganimard had a sort of scruple of conscience, blushed a little and nevertheless replied:

Ganimard felt a pang of conscience, blushed slightly, and still replied:

"An accident, chief. The murderer threw everything that was likely to compromise him into the Seine. Part of the parcel was picked up and handed to me."

"An accident, chief. The killer tossed everything that could link him to the crime into the Seine. Some of the package was recovered and given to me."

"By whom?"

"Who by?"

"A boatman who refused to give his name, for fear of getting into trouble. But I had all the clues I wanted. It was not so difficult as I expected."

"A boatman who didn’t want to share his name because he was afraid of getting into trouble. But I had all the clues I needed. It wasn’t as hard as I thought it would be."

And the inspector described how he had gone to work.

And the inspector explained how he had started working.

"And you call that an accident!" cried M. Dudouis. "And you say that it was not difficult! Why, it's one of your finest performances! Finish it yourself, Ganimard, and be prudent."

"And you call that an accident!" shouted M. Dudouis. "And you say it wasn't hard! Well, it's one of your best performances! You finish it yourself, Ganimard, and be careful."

Ganimard was eager to get the business done. He went to the Quai des Augustins with his men and distributed them around the house. He questioned[161] the portress, who said that her tenant took his meals out of doors, but made a point of looking in after dinner.

Ganimard was keen to wrap things up. He headed to the Quai des Augustins with his team and stationed them around the house. He questioned[161] the woman at the front door, who said that her tenant usually ate outside but always made a point of stopping by after dinner.

A little before nine o'clock, in fact, leaning out of her window, she warned Ganimard, who at once gave a low whistle. A gentleman in a tall hat and a fur coat was coming along the pavement beside the Seine. He crossed the road and walked up to the house.

A little before nine o'clock, actually, leaning out of her window, she alerted Ganimard, who immediately gave a low whistle. A man in a tall hat and a fur coat was walking along the sidewalk by the Seine. He crossed the street and approached the house.

Ganimard stepped forward:

Ganimard moved ahead:

"M. Prévailles, I believe?"

"M. Prévailles, is that you?"

"Yes, but who are you?"

"Yes, but who are you?"

"I have a commission to...."

"I have a job to...."

He had not time to finish his sentence. At the sight of the men appearing out of the shadow, Prévailles quickly retreated to the wall and faced his adversaries, with his back to the door of a shop on the ground-floor, the shutters of which were closed.

He didn't have time to finish his sentence. When he saw the men coming out of the shadows, Prévailles quickly backed up against the wall and faced his opponents, with his back against the door of a shop on the ground floor, the shutters of which were closed.

"Stand back!" he cried. "I don't know you!"

"Step back!" he shouted. "I don't know you!"

His right hand brandished a heavy stick, while his left was slipped behind him and seemed to be trying to open the door.

His right hand held a heavy stick, while his left was tucked behind him and appeared to be attempting to open the door.

Ganimard had an impression that the man might escape through this way and through some secret outlet:

Ganimard had a feeling that the man could slip away through this route and some hidden exit:

"None of this nonsense," he said, moving closer to him. "You're caught.... You had better come quietly."[162]

"Forget all this nonsense," he said, stepping closer to him. "You're in trouble... You should just come quietly."[162]

But, just as he was laying hold of Prévailles' stick, Ganimard remembered the warning which Lupin gave him: Prévailles was left-handed; and it was his revolver for which he was feeling behind his back.

But, just as he was grabbing Prévailles' stick, Ganimard remembered the warning Lupin had given him: Prévailles was left-handed, and it was his revolver that he was reaching for behind his back.

The inspector ducked his head. He had noticed the man's sudden movement. Two reports rang out. No one was hit.

The inspector ducked his head. He had seen the man's quick movement. Two shots fired. No one was hit.

A second later, Prévailles received a blow under the chin from the butt-end of a revolver, which brought him down where he stood. He was entered at the Dépôt soon after nine o'clock.

A second later, Prévailles got hit under the chin with the butt of a revolver, dropping him where he stood. He was admitted to the Dépôt shortly after nine o'clock.


Ganimard enjoyed a great reputation even at that time. But this capture, so quickly effected, by such very simple means, and at once made public by the police, won him a sudden celebrity. Prévailles was forthwith saddled with all the murders that had remained unpunished; and the newspapers vied with one another in extolling Ganimard's prowess.

Ganimard had a strong reputation even back then. But this quick capture, achieved with such simple methods, and immediately announced by the police, brought him sudden fame. Prévailles was instantly blamed for all the unsolved murders; and the newspapers competed to praise Ganimard's skills.

The case was conducted briskly at the start. It was first of all ascertained that Prévailles, whose real name was Thomas Derocq, had already been in trouble. Moreover, the search instituted in his rooms, while not supplying any fresh proofs, at least led to the discovery of a ball of whip-cord similar to the cord used for doing up the parcel and[163] also to the discovery of daggers which would have produced a wound similar to the wounds on the victim.

The case was handled quickly at the beginning. First, it was determined that Prévailles, whose real name was Thomas Derocq, had a history of trouble. Furthermore, the search conducted in his rooms, while not yielding any new evidence, did lead to the discovery of a ball of whip-cord similar to the one used to tie up the parcel and[163] also to the discovery of daggers that could have caused wounds like those on the victim.

But, on the eighth day, everything was changed. Until then Prévailles had refused to reply to the questions put to him; but now, assisted by his counsel, he pleaded a circumstantial alibi and maintained that he was at the Folies-Bergère on the night of the murder.

But on the eighth day, everything changed. Until then, Prévailles had refused to answer the questions directed at him; but now, with the help of his lawyer, he presented a detailed alibi and insisted that he was at the Folies-Bergère on the night of the murder.

As a matter of fact, the pockets of his dinner-jacket contained the counterfoil of a stall-ticket and a programme of the performance, both bearing the date of that evening.

As a matter of fact, the pockets of his dinner jacket held the stub of a ticket and a program for the show, both marked with the date of that evening.

"An alibi prepared in advance," objected the examining-magistrate.

"An alibi set up ahead of time," protested the examining magistrate.

"Prove it," said Prévailles.

"Prove it," Prévailles said.

The prisoner was confronted with the witnesses for the prosecution. The young lady from the confectioner's "thought she knew" the gentleman with the eyeglass. The hall-porter in the Rue de Berne "thought he knew" the gentleman who used to come to see Jenny Saphir. But nobody dared to make a more definite statement.

The prisoner was faced with the witnesses for the prosecution. The young woman from the candy shop "thought she recognized" the man with the eyeglass. The doorman on Rue de Berne "thought he recognized" the guy who used to visit Jenny Saphir. But no one was brave enough to make a more definite assertion.

The examination, therefore, led to nothing of a precise character, provided no solid basis whereon to found a serious accusation.

The examination, therefore, did not result in anything specific and did not provide a solid basis for making a serious accusation.

The judge sent for Ganimard and told him of his difficulty.[164]

The judge called for Ganimard and shared his problem.[164]

"I can't possibly persist, at this rate. There is no evidence to support the charge."

"I can’t possibly keep going at this rate. There’s no evidence to back up the accusation."

"But surely you are convinced in your own mind, monsieur le juge d'instruction! Prévailles would never have resisted his arrest unless he was guilty."

"But you must be convinced in your own mind, Mr. Prosecutor! Prévailles would never have fought his arrest unless he was guilty."

"He says that he thought he was being assaulted. He also says that he never set eyes on Jenny Saphir; and, as a matter of fact, we can find no one to contradict his assertion. Then again, admitting that the sapphire has been stolen, we have not been able to find it at his flat."

"He claims he believed he was being attacked. He also states that he never saw Jenny Saphir; and, in fact, we can't find anyone to challenge his statement. On top of that, while we acknowledge that the sapphire was stolen, we still haven't been able to locate it at his apartment."

"Nor anywhere else," suggested Ganimard.

"Not anywhere else," suggested Ganimard.

"Quite true, but that is no evidence against him. I'll tell you what we shall want, M. Ganimard, and that very soon: the other end of this red scarf."

"That's true, but that doesn’t prove anything against him. I’ll tell you what we’ll need, M. Ganimard, and it’ll be soon: the other end of this red scarf."

"The other end?"

"What's on the other end?"

"Yes, for it is obvious that, if the murderer took it away with him, the reason was that the stuff is stained with the marks of the blood on his fingers."

"Yes, because it's clear that if the murderer took it with him, it was because the item is marked with traces of the blood on his fingers."

Ganimard made no reply. For several days he had felt that the whole business was tending to this conclusion. There was no other proof possible. Given the silk scarf—and in no other circumstances—Prévailles' guilt was certain. Now Ganimard's position required that Prévailles' guilt should be[165] established. He was responsible for the arrest, it had cast a glamour around him, he had been praised to the skies as the most formidable adversary of criminals; and he would look absolutely ridiculous if Prévailles were released.

Ganimard didn't respond. For several days, he had sensed that everything was leading to this conclusion. There was no other proof possible. Given the silk scarf—and in no other circumstances—Prévailles' guilt was certain. Now, Ganimard needed to establish Prévailles' guilt. He was responsible for the arrest, it had created an aura around him, and he had been celebrated as the most formidable opponent of criminals; he would look totally ridiculous if Prévailles were set free.

Unfortunately, the one and only indispensable proof was in Lupin's pocket. How was he to get hold of it?

Unfortunately, the one and only essential proof was in Lupin's pocket. How was he supposed to get it?

Ganimard cast about, exhausted himself with fresh investigations, went over the inquiry from start to finish, spent sleepless nights in turning over the mystery of the Rue de Berne, studied the records of Prévailles' life, sent ten men hunting after the invisible sapphire. Everything was useless.

Ganimard searched everywhere, wore himself out with new investigations, reviewed the case from beginning to end, spent sleepless nights trying to unravel the mystery of the Rue de Berne, examined the records of Prévailles' life, and sent ten men chasing after the elusive sapphire. All of it was in vain.

On the 28th of December, the examining-magistrate stopped him in one of the passages of the Law Courts:

On December 28th, the examining magistrate stopped him in one of the hallways of the Law Courts:

"Well, M. Ganimard, any news?"

"Well, M. Ganimard, any updates?"

"No, monsieur le juge d'instruction."

"No, sir investigating judge."

"Then I shall dismiss the case."

Then I will dismiss the case.

"Wait one day longer."

"Wait one more day."

"What's the use? We want the other end of the scarf; have you got it?"

"What's the point? We want the other end of the scarf; do you have it?"

"I shall have it to-morrow."

"I'll have it tomorrow."

"To-morrow!"

"Tomorrow!"

"Yes, but please lend me the piece in your possession."

"Yes, but please let me borrow the item you have."

"What if I do?"[166]

"What if I do?"[166]

"If you do, I promise to let you have the whole scarf complete."

"If you do, I promise to give you the entire scarf."

"Very well, that's understood."

"Okay, got it."

Ganimard followed the examining-magistrate to his room and came out with the piece of silk:

Ganimard followed the examining magistrate to his office and came out with the piece of silk:

"Hang it all!" he growled. "Yes, I will go and fetch the proof and I shall have it too ... always presuming that Master Lupin has the courage to keep the appointment."

"Hang it all!" he grumbled. "Yes, I will go get the proof, and I will have it too... assuming that Master Lupin has the guts to keep the appointment."

In point of fact, he did not doubt for a moment that Master Lupin would have this courage, and that was just what exasperated him. Why had Lupin insisted on this meeting? What was his object, in the circumstances?

In fact, he didn't doubt for a second that Master Lupin would have the courage to do this, and that was exactly what irritated him. Why had Lupin pushed for this meeting? What was his goal, given the situation?

Anxious, furious and full of hatred, he resolved to take every precaution necessary not only to prevent his falling into a trap himself, but to make his enemy fall into one, now that the opportunity offered. And, on the next day, which was the 29th of December, the date fixed by Lupin, after spending the night in studying the old manor-house in the Rue de Surène and convincing himself that there was no other outlet than the front door, he warned his men that he was going on a dangerous expedition and arrived with them on the field of battle.

Anxious, angry, and filled with hatred, he decided to take every precaution necessary not just to avoid falling into a trap himself, but to ensure his enemy did, now that the chance had presented itself. The next day, which was December 29th, the date set by Lupin, he spent the night studying the old manor house on Rue de Surène and confirmed that there was no other exit besides the front door. He informed his team that he was going on a risky mission and arrived with them at the battleground.

He posted them in a café and gave them formal instructions: if he showed himself at one of the[167] third-floor windows, or if he failed to return within an hour, the detectives were to enter the house and arrest any one who tried to leave it.

He put up notices in a café and gave clear instructions: if he appeared at one of the[167] third-floor windows, or if he didn't come back within an hour, the detectives were to go into the house and arrest anyone trying to leave.

The chief-inspector made sure that his revolver was in working order and that he could take it from his pocket easily. Then he went upstairs.

The chief inspector checked that his revolver was functioning properly and that he could easily pull it from his pocket. Then, he headed upstairs.

He was surprised to find things as he had left them, the doors open and the locks broken. After ascertaining that the windows of the principal room looked out on the street, he visited the three other rooms that made up the flat. There was no one there.

He was surprised to see everything just as he had left it, with the doors open and the locks broken. After confirming that the windows of the main room faced the street, he checked the three other rooms that made up the apartment. There was no one there.

"Master Lupin was afraid," he muttered, not without a certain satisfaction.

"Master Lupin was scared," he murmured, not without a bit of satisfaction.

"Don't be silly," said a voice behind him.

"Stop being silly," said a voice behind him.

Turning round, he saw an old workman, wearing a house-painter's long smock, standing in the doorway.

Turning around, he saw an old worker, wearing a painter's long smock, standing in the doorway.

"You needn't bother your head," said the man. "It's I, Lupin. I have been working in the painter's shop since early morning. This is when we knock off for breakfast. So I came upstairs."

"You don't have to worry," said the man. "It's me, Lupin. I've been working in the painter's shop since early morning. This is when we take a break for breakfast. So I came upstairs."

He looked at Ganimard with a quizzing smile and cried:

He looked at Ganimard with a teasing smile and said:

"'Pon my word, this is a gorgeous moment I owe you, old chap! I wouldn't sell it for ten years of your life; and yet you know how I love you! What do you think of it, artist? Wasn't[168] it well thought out and well foreseen? Foreseen from alpha to omega? Did I understand the business? Did I penetrate the mystery of the scarf? I'm not saying that there were no holes in my argument, no links missing in the chain.... But what a masterpiece of intelligence! Ganimard, what a reconstruction of events! What an intuition of everything that had taken place and of everything that was going to take place, from the discovery of the crime to your arrival here in search of a proof! What really marvellous divination! Have you the scarf?"

"'I swear, this is an amazing moment I owe you, my friend! I wouldn't trade it for ten years of your life; and you know how much I love you! What do you think, artist? Wasn't it well thought out and anticipated? Planned from start to finish? Did I get the situation? Did I figure out the mystery of the scarf? I'm not saying there weren't gaps in my reasoning, or connections missing in the chain... But what a brilliant piece of insight! Ganimard, what a reconstruction of events! What an instinct for everything that happened and everything that was about to happen, from discovering the crime to your arrival here looking for proof! Such remarkable intuition! Do you have the scarf?"

"Yes, half of it. Have you the other?"

"Yes, half of it. Do you have the other half?"

"Here it is. Let's compare."

"Here it is. Let's compare."

They spread the two pieces of silk on the table. The cuts made by the scissors corresponded exactly. Moreover, the colours were identical.

They laid the two pieces of silk out on the table. The scissor cuts matched perfectly. Plus, the colors were exactly the same.

"But I presume," said Lupin, "that this was not the only thing you came for. What you are interested in seeing is the marks of the blood. Come with me, Ganimard: it's rather dark in here."

"But I assume," said Lupin, "that this wasn't the only reason you came. What you really want to see are the bloodstains. Come with me, Ganimard: it's pretty dark in here."

They moved into the next room, which, though it overlooked the courtyard, was lighter; and Lupin held his piece of silk against the window-pane:

They moved into the next room, which, even though it faced the courtyard, was brighter; and Lupin held his piece of silk against the windowpane:

"Look," he said, making room for Ganimard.

"Look," he said, stepping aside for Ganimard.

The inspector gave a start of delight. The marks of the five fingers and the print of the palm were[169] distinctly visible. The evidence was undeniable. The murderer had seized the stuff in his bloodstained hand, in the same hand that had stabbed Jenny Saphir, and tied the scarf round her neck.

The inspector was thrilled. The impressions of the five fingers and the palm print were[169] clearly visible. The evidence was irrefutable. The killer had grabbed the item with his bloodstained hand, the very same hand that had stabbed Jenny Saphir and tied the scarf around her neck.

"And it is the print of a left hand," observed Lupin. "Hence my warning, which had nothing miraculous about it, you see. For, though I admit, friend of my youth, that you may look upon me as a superior intelligence, I won't have you treat me as a wizard."

"And it's the mark of a left hand," Lupin pointed out. "So my warning was nothing extraordinary, you see. Because, even though I acknowledge, dear friend from my younger days, that you might see me as a superior mind, I won't let you treat me like a magician."

Ganimard had quickly pocketed the piece of silk. Lupin nodded his head in approval:

Ganimard quickly tucked the piece of silk into his pocket. Lupin nodded in approval:

"Quite right, old boy, it's for you. I'm so glad you're glad! And, you see, there was no trap about all this ... only the wish to oblige ... a service between friends, between pals.... And also, I confess, a little curiosity.... Yes, I wanted to examine this other piece of silk, the one the police had.... Don't be afraid: I'll give it back to you.... Just a second...."

"You're absolutely right, my friend, it's for you. I'm really happy you're happy! And, you see, there was no trick to all this... just a desire to help... a favor between friends, between buddies... And honestly, a bit of curiosity... Yes, I wanted to take a look at that other piece of silk, the one the police had... Don't worry: I'll return it to you... Just a moment..."

Lupin, with a careless movement, played with the tassel at the end of this half of the scarf, while Ganimard listened to him in spite of himself:

Lupin casually played with the tassel at the end of this half of the scarf, while Ganimard listened to him against his will:

"How ingenious these little bits of women's work are! Did you notice one detail in the maid's evidence? Jenny Saphir was very handy with her needle and used to make all her own hats and frocks. It is obvious that she made this[170] scarf herself.... Besides, I noticed that from the first. I am naturally curious, as I have already told you, and I made a thorough examination of the piece of silk which you have just put in your pocket. Inside the tassel, I found a little sacred medal, which the poor girl had stitched into it to bring her luck. Touching, isn't it, Ganimard? A little medal of Our Lady of Good Succour."

"How clever these little pieces of women's work are! Did you catch one detail in the maid's testimony? Jenny Saphir was very skilled with her needle and used to make all her own hats and dresses. It's clear that she made this[170] scarf herself.... Besides, I noticed that right away. I’m naturally curious, as I’ve mentioned before, and I thoroughly examined the piece of silk you just put in your pocket. Inside the tassel, I found a small sacred medal that the poor girl had stitched into it for luck. Touching, isn’t it, Ganimard? A little medal of Our Lady of Good Succour."

The inspector felt greatly puzzled and did not take his eyes off the other. And Lupin continued:

The inspector felt really confused and couldn’t take his eyes off the other. And Lupin went on:

"Then I said to myself, 'How interesting it would be to explore the other half of the scarf, the one which the police will find round the victim's neck!' For this other half, which I hold in my hands at last, is finished off in the same way ... so I shall be able to see if it has a hiding-place too and what's inside it.... But look, my friend, isn't it cleverly made? And so simple! All you have to do is to take a skein of red cord and braid it round a wooden cup, leaving a little recess, a little empty space in the middle, very small, of course, but large enough to hold a medal of a saint ... or anything.... A precious stone, for instance.... Such as a sapphire...."

"Then I thought to myself, 'How interesting it would be to check out the other half of the scarf, the one the police will find around the victim's neck!' Because this other half, which I finally have in my hands, is finished the same way... so I can see if it has a hiding spot too and what's inside it... But look, my friend, isn’t it cleverly made? And so simple! All you need to do is take a skein of red cord and braid it around a wooden cup, leaving a little recess, a small empty space in the middle, of course, but big enough to hold a saint's medal... or anything... A precious stone, for example... Like a sapphire..."

At that moment he finished pushing back the silk cord and, from the hollow of a cup he took between his thumb and forefinger a wonderful blue stone, perfect in respect of size and purity.[171]

At that moment, he finished pulling back the silk cord and took a stunning blue stone from the hollow of a cup, holding it perfectly between his thumb and forefinger, flawless in size and purity.[171]

"Ha! What did I tell you, friend of my youth?"

"Ha! What did I tell you, my friend from back in the day?"

He raised his head. The inspector had turned livid and was staring wild-eyed, as though fascinated by the stone that sparkled before him. He at last realized the whole plot:

He lifted his head. The inspector had turned pale and was staring wide-eyed, as if captivated by the stone that shimmered in front of him. He finally understood the entire scheme:

"You dirty scoundrel!" he muttered, repeating the insults which he had used at the first interview. "You scum of the earth!"

"You filthy scoundrel!" he muttered, repeating the insults he had used during their first meeting. "You worthless piece of trash!"

The two men were standing one against the other.

The two men were standing facing each other.

"Give me back that," said the inspector.

"Give that back to me," said the inspector.

Lupin held out the piece of silk.

Lupin held out the silk cloth.

"And the sapphire," said Ganimard, in a peremptory tone.

"And the sapphire," Ganimard said in a commanding tone.

"Don't be silly."

"Stop being silly."

"Give it back, or...."

"Give it back, or else..."

"Or what, you idiot!" cried Lupin. "Look here, do you think I put you on to this soft thing for nothing?"

"Or what, you idiot!" shouted Lupin. "Listen, do you really think I got you involved in this easy gig for no reason?"

"Give it back!"

"Return it!"

"You haven't noticed what I've been about, that's plain! What! For four weeks I've kept you on the move like a deer; and you want to ...! Come, Ganimard, old chap, pull yourself together!... Don't you see that you've been playing the good dog for four weeks on end?... Fetch it, Rover!... There's a nice blue pebble over there, which master can't get at. Hunt it, Ganimard,[172] fetch it ... bring it to master.... Ah, he's his master's own good little dog!... Sit up! Beg!... Does'ms want a bit of sugar, then?..."

"You haven't noticed what I've been up to, that's obvious! What? For four weeks I've kept you moving like a deer; and you want to ...! Come on, Ganimard, old friend, get a grip! ... Don't you see that you've been playing the loyal dog for four weeks straight? ... Fetch it, Rover! ... There's a nice blue pebble over there that the master can't reach. Go get it, Ganimard, [172] bring it to the master ... Ah, he's his master's own good little dog! ... Sit up! Beg! ... Does my good boy want a piece of sugar, then? ..."

Ganimard, containing the anger that seethed within him, thought only of one thing, summoning his detectives. And, as the room in which he now was looked out on the courtyard, he tried gradually to work his way round to the communicating door. He would then run to the window and break one of the panes.

Ganimard, holding back the anger boiling inside him, focused on just one thing: calling in his detectives. Since the room he was in overlooked the courtyard, he slowly tried to make his way to the connecting door. Then he would dash to the window and break one of the panes.

"All the same," continued Lupin, "what a pack of dunderheads you and the rest must be! You've had the silk all this time and not one of you ever thought of feeling it, not one of you ever asked himself the reason why the poor girl hung on to her scarf. Not one of you! You just acted at haphazard, without reflecting, without foreseeing anything...."

"Still," Lupin went on, "what a bunch of idiots you all are! You’ve had the silk this whole time and not one of you thought to feel it, not one of you questioned why the poor girl kept holding on to her scarf. Not a single one of you! You just acted randomly, without thinking, without considering anything..."

The inspector had attained his object. Taking advantage of a second when Lupin had turned away from him, he suddenly wheeled round and grasped the door-handle. But an oath escaped him: the handle did not budge.

The inspector had achieved his goal. Seizing a moment when Lupin had turned his back, he quickly spun around and grabbed the door handle. But a curse slipped from his lips: the handle wouldn't move.

Lupin burst into a fit of laughing:

Lupin suddenly started laughing:

"Not even that! You did not even foresee that! You lay a trap for me and you won't admit that I may perhaps smell the thing out beforehand.... And you allow yourself to be brought[173] into this room without asking whether I am not bringing you here for a particular reason and without remembering that the locks are fitted with a special mechanism. Come now, speaking frankly, what do you think of it yourself?"

"Not even that! You didn’t even see that coming! You set a trap for me and won’t admit that I might figure it out ahead of time.... And you just let yourself be brought[173] into this room without wondering if I have a specific reason for bringing you here and without realizing that the locks have a special mechanism. Now, let’s be honest, what do you think about it yourself?"

"What do I think of it?" roared Ganimard, beside himself with rage.

"What do I think of it?" shouted Ganimard, furious beyond reason.

He had drawn his revolver and was pointing it straight at Lupin's face.

He had pulled out his revolver and was aiming it directly at Lupin's face.

"Hands up!" he cried. "That's what I think of it!"

"Hands up!" he shouted. "That's how I feel about it!"

Lupin placed himself in front of him and shrugged his shoulders:

Lupin stood in front of him and shrugged his shoulders:

"Sold again!" he said.

"Sold again!" he exclaimed.

"Hands up, I say, once more!"

"Hands up, I say, once more!"

"And sold again, say I. Your deadly weapon won't go off."

"And sold again, I say. Your deadly

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"Old Catherine, your housekeeper, is in my service. She damped the charges this morning while you were having your breakfast coffee."

"Old Catherine, your housekeeper, is working for me. She soaked the charges this morning while you were having your breakfast coffee."

Ganimard made a furious gesture, pocketed the revolver and rushed at Lupin.

Ganimard made a furious gesture, put the revolver in his pocket, and charged at Lupin.

"Well?" said Lupin, stopping him short with a well-aimed kick on the shin.

"Well?" said Lupin, cutting him off with a precise kick to the shin.

Their clothes were almost touching. They exchanged defiant glances, the glances of two adversaries who mean to come to blows. Nevertheless,[174] there was no fight. The recollection of the earlier struggles made any present struggle useless. And Ganimard, who remembered all his past failures, his vain attacks, Lupin's crushing reprisals, did not lift a limb. There was nothing to be done. He felt it. Lupin had forces at his command against which any individual force simply broke to pieces. So what was the good?

Their clothes were nearly touching. They shot each other defiant looks, like two opponents ready to fight. Still,[174] there was no confrontation. Remembering their previous battles made any current struggle pointless. Ganimard, who recalled all his past failures, his futile attempts, and Lupin's devastating retaliations, didn’t move a muscle. There was nothing to be done. He sensed it. Lupin had powers at his disposal that could easily dismantle any individual effort. So what was the point?

"I agree," said Lupin, in a friendly voice, as though answering Ganimard's unspoken thought, "you would do better to let things be as they are. Besides, friend of my youth, think of all that this incident has brought you: fame, the certainty of quick promotion and, thanks to that, the prospect of a happy and comfortable old age! Surely, you don't want the discovery of the sapphire and the head of poor Arsène Lupin in addition! It wouldn't be fair. To say nothing of the fact that poor Arsène Lupin saved your life.... Yes, sir! Who warned you, at this very spot, that Prévailles was left-handed?... And is this the way you thank me? It's not pretty of you, Ganimard. Upon my word, you make me blush for you!"

"I agree," Lupin said, in a friendly tone, as if responding to Ganimard's unspoken thoughts, "you’d be better off leaving things as they are. Besides, my old friend, think about all that this incident has given you: fame, the promise of quick promotions, and because of that, the chance for a happy and comfortable retirement! Surely, you don’t want to add the discovery of the sapphire and the severed head of poor Arsène Lupin on top of that! It wouldn't be fair. Not to mention that poor Arsène Lupin saved your life... Yes, sir! Who warned you, right here, that Prévailles was left-handed?… And this is your way of thanking me? It’s not nice, Ganimard. Honestly, you’re making me blush for you!"

While chattering, Lupin had gone through the same performance as Ganimard and was now near the door. Ganimard saw that his foe was about to escape him. Forgetting all prudence, he tried to block his way and received a tremendous butt[175] in the stomach, which sent him rolling to the opposite wall.

While talking, Lupin went through the same routine as Ganimard and was now close to the door. Ganimard realized that his enemy was about to get away. Throwing caution to the wind, he tried to stop him and got a huge punch in the stomach, which knocked him back against the opposite wall.

Lupin dexterously touched a spring, turned the handle, opened the door and slipped away, roaring with laughter as he went.

Lupin skillfully pressed a spring, turned the handle, opened the door, and slipped out, bursting into laughter as he left.


Twenty minutes later, when Ganimard at last succeeded in joining his men, one of them said to him:

Twenty minutes later, when Ganimard finally managed to meet up with his team, one of them said to him:

"A house-painter left the house, as his mates were coming back from breakfast, and put a letter in my hand. 'Give that to your governor,' he said. 'Which governor?' I asked; but he was gone. I suppose it's meant for you."

"A house painter left the house as his friends were returning from breakfast and handed me a letter. 'Give this to your boss,' he said. 'Which boss?' I asked, but he was already gone. I guess it's meant for you."

"Let's have it."

"Let's do this."

Ganimard opened the letter. It was hurriedly scribbled in pencil and contained these words:

Ganimard opened the letter. It was quickly scrawled in pencil and contained these words:

"This is to warn you, friend of my youth, against excessive credulity. When a fellow tells you that the cartridges in your revolver are damp, however great your confidence in that fellow may be, even though his name be Arsène Lupin, never allow yourself to be taken in. Fire first; and, if the fellow hops the twig, you will have acquired the proof (1) that the cartridges are not damp; and (2) that old Catherine is the most honest and respectable of housekeepers.[176]

"This is to warn you, my childhood friend, against being overly trusting. When someone tells you that the cartridges in your revolver are wet, no matter how much you trust that person, even if his name is Arsène Lupin, don't let yourself be fooled. Shoot first; and if the guy drops dead, you'll have proven (1) that the cartridges aren't wet; and (2) that old Catherine is the most honest and respectable housekeeper.[176]

"One of these days, I hope to have the pleasure of making her acquaintance.

"One of these days, I hope to have the chance to meet her."

"Meanwhile, friend of my youth, believe me always affectionately and sincerely yours,

"Meanwhile, my old friend, know that I am always affectionately and sincerely yours,"

"Arsène Lupin."

"Arsène Lupin."


VI

SHADOWED BY DEATH

After he had been round the walls of the property,[177] Arsène Lupin returned to the spot from which he started. It was perfectly clear to him that there was no breach in the walls; and the only way of entering the extensive grounds of the Château de Maupertuis was through a little low door, firmly bolted on the inside, or through the principal gate, which was overlooked by the lodge.

After he had walked around the property walls,[177] Arsène Lupin returned to the place where he began. It was obvious to him that there was no break in the walls; the only way to enter the large grounds of the Château de Maupertuis was through a small low door, securely bolted on the inside, or through the main gate, which was monitored by the lodge.

"Very well," he said. "We must employ heroic methods."

"Alright," he said. "We need to use bold methods."

Pushing his way into the copsewood where he had hidden his motor-bicycle, he unwound a length of twine from under the saddle and went to a place which he had noticed in the course of his exploration. At this place, which was situated far from the road, on the edge of a wood, a number of large trees, standing inside the park, overlapped the wall.

Pushing through the thicket where he had hidden his motorbike, he pulled out a piece of twine from under the seat and headed to a spot he had noticed during his exploration. This location, which was far from the road, on the edge of a forest, had several large trees standing within the park that overlapped the wall.

Lupin fastened a stone to the end of the string, threw it up and caught a thick branch, which he[178] drew down to him and bestraddled. The branch, in recovering its position, raised him from the ground. He climbed over the wall, slipped down the tree, and sprang lightly on the grass.

Lupin tied a stone to the end of the string, threw it up, and grabbed a thick branch, which he[178]pulled down to him and straddled. The branch, returning to its original position, lifted him off the ground. He climbed over the wall, slid down the tree, and jumped lightly onto the grass.

It was winter; and, through the leafless boughs, across the undulating lawns, he could see the little Château de Maupertuis in the distance. Fearing lest he should be perceived, he concealed himself behind a clump of fir-trees. From there, with the aid of a field-glass, he studied the dark and melancholy front of the manor-house. All the windows were closed and, as it were, barricaded with solid shutters. The house might easily have been uninhabited.

It was winter, and through the bare branches, he could see the little Château de Maupertuis in the distance across the rolling lawns. Worried about being seen, he hid behind a cluster of fir trees. From there, using binoculars, he examined the dark and gloomy facade of the manor house. All the windows were shut and, in a way, blocked with heavy shutters. The house could easily have seemed uninhabited.

"By Jove!" muttered Lupin. "It's not the liveliest of residences. I shall certainly not come here to end my days!"

"Wow!" murmured Lupin. "This place isn't exactly lively. There's no way I'm spending my final days here!"

But the clock struck three; one of the doors on the ground-floor opened; and the figure of a woman appeared, a very slender figure wrapped in a brown cloak.

But the clock struck three; one of the doors on the ground floor opened; and a woman appeared, a very slender figure wrapped in a brown cloak.

The woman walked up and down for a few minutes and was at once surrounded by birds, to which she scattered crumbs of bread. Then she went down the stone steps that led to the middle lawn and skirted it, taking the path on the right.

The woman paced back and forth for a few minutes and was soon surrounded by birds, to which she scattered bread crumbs. Then she descended the stone steps that led to the center lawn and walked around it, taking the path on the right.

With his field-glass, Lupin could distinctly see her coming in his direction. She was tall, fair-[179]haired, graceful in appearance, and seemed to be quite a young girl. She walked with a sprightly step, looking at the pale December sun and amusing herself by breaking the little dead twigs on the shrubs along the road.

With his binoculars, Lupin could clearly see her approaching. She was tall, fair-haired, and looked quite graceful, appearing to be just a young girl. She walked with a lively stride, glancing at the pale December sun and entertaining herself by snapping the small dead twigs on the bushes by the road.

She had gone nearly two thirds of the distance that separated her from Lupin when there came a furious sound of barking and a huge dog, a colossal Danish boarhound, sprang from a neighbouring kennel and stood erect at the end of the chain by which it was fastened.

She had covered almost two-thirds of the distance to Lupin when a furious barking erupted, and a massive Great Dane jumped out from a nearby kennel, standing tall at the end of the chain it was tied to.

The girl moved a little to one side, without paying further attention to what was doubtless a daily incident. The dog grew angrier than ever, standing on its legs and dragging at its collar, at the risk of strangling itself.

The girl shifted slightly to one side, ignoring what was clearly just another routine occurrence. The dog became even angrier, rearing up on its legs and pulling on its collar, risking choking itself.

Thirty or forty steps farther, yielding probably to an impulse of impatience, the girl turned round and made a gesture with her hand. The great Dane gave a start of rage, retreated to the back of its kennel and rushed out again, this time unfettered. The girl uttered a cry of mad terror. The dog was covering the space between them, trailing its broken chain behind it.

Thirty or forty steps further on, likely driven by an impulse of impatience, the girl turned around and waved her hand. The Great Dane jumped in anger, backed up into its kennel, and then rushed out again, this time without its chain. The girl let out a scream of sheer terror. The dog was closing the distance between them, dragging its broken chain behind it.

She began to run, to run with all her might, and screamed out desperately for help. But the dog came up with her in a few bounds.

She started to run, to run with all her strength, and shouted out desperately for help. But the dog caught up to her in just a few leaps.

She fell, at once exhausted, giving herself up for[180] lost. The animal was already upon her, almost touching her.

She collapsed, completely worn out, surrendering herself to[180] defeat. The animal was already on top of her, nearly making contact.

At that exact moment a shot rang out. The dog turned a complete somersault, recovered its feet, tore the ground and then lay down, giving a number of hoarse, breathless howls, which ended in a dull moan and an indistinct gurgling. And that was all.

At that exact moment, a shot fired. The dog flipped completely over, got back on its feet, dug into the ground, and then collapsed, letting out a series of rough, breathless howls that turned into a dull moan and a muffled gurgle. And that was it.

"Dead," said Lupin, who had hastened up at once, prepared, if necessary, to fire his revolver a second time.

"Dead," said Lupin, who had rushed over right away, ready to fire his gun again if needed.

The girl had risen and stood pale, still staggering. She looked in great surprise at this man whom she did not know and who had saved her life; and she whispered:

The girl had gotten up and stood there pale, still wobbling. She looked in shock at this man she didn’t know who had saved her life; and she whispered:

"Thank you.... I have had a great fright.... You were in the nick of time.... I thank you, monsieur."

"Thank you.... I was really scared.... You arrived just in time.... I appreciate it, sir."

Lupin took off his hat:

Lupin removed his hat:

"Allow me to introduce myself, mademoiselle.... My name is Paul Daubreuil.... But before entering into any explanations, I must ask for one moment...."

"Let me introduce myself, miss.... My name is Paul Daubreuil.... But before I get into any explanations, I need to ask for just a moment...."

He stooped over the dog's dead body and examined the chain at the part where the brute's effort had snapped it:

He bent down over the dog's dead body and looked at the chain where the animal's struggle had broken it:

"That's it," he said, between his teeth. "It's just as I suspected. By Jupiter, things are moving rapidly!... I ought to have come earlier."[181]

"That's it," he said through gritted teeth. "Just like I thought. Wow, things are happening fast!... I should have gotten here sooner."[181]

Returning to the girl's side, he said to her, speaking very quickly:

Returning to the girl's side, he said to her, speaking very fast:

"Mademoiselle, we have not a minute to lose. My presence in these grounds is quite irregular. I do not wish to be surprised here; and this for reasons that concern yourself alone. Do you think that the report can have been heard at the house?"

"Mademoiselle, we don’t have a moment to waste. It's not right for me to be here. I don’t want to be caught here, and this is for reasons that only concern you. Do you think the report could have been heard at the house?"

The girl seemed already to have recovered from her emotion; and she replied, with a calmness that revealed all her pluck:

The girl appeared to have already regained her composure; she responded with a calmness that showed all her courage:

"I don't think so."

"I don't think so."

"Is your father in the house to-day?"

"Is your dad home today?"

"My father is ill and has been in bed for months. Besides, his room looks out on the other front."

"My dad is sick and has been in bed for months. Also, his room faces the other front."

"And the servants?"

"And the staff?"

"Their quarters and the kitchen are also on the other side. No one ever comes to this part. I walk here myself, but nobody else does."

"Their living space and the kitchen are on the other side too. No one ever comes to this area. I walk here on my own, but nobody else does."

"It is probable, therefore, that I have not been seen either, especially as the trees hide us?"

"It’s likely that I haven’t been seen either, especially since the trees are hiding us?"

"It is most probable."

"It's very likely."

"Then I can speak to you freely?"

"Then I can talk to you openly?"

"Certainly, but I don't understand...."

"Sure, but I don't get it..."

"You will, presently. Permit me to be brief. The point is this: four days ago, Mlle. Jeanne Darcieux...."

"You will, soon. Let me keep it short. The point is this: four days ago, Ms. Jeanne Darcieux...."

"That is my name," she said, smiling.

"That's my name," she said with a smile.

"Mlle. Jeanne Darcieux," continued Lupin, "wrote[182] a letter to one of her friends, called Marceline, who lives at Versailles...."

"Mlle. Jeanne Darcieux," Lupin continued, "wrote[182] a letter to her friend, Marceline, who lives in Versailles...."

"How do you know all that?" asked the girl, in astonishment. "I tore up the letter before I had finished it."

"How do you know all that?" the girl asked, surprised. "I ripped up the letter before I was even done with it."

"And you flung the pieces on the edge of the road that runs from the house to Vendôme."

"And you tossed the pieces at the side of the road that goes from the house to Vendôme."

"That's true.... I had gone out walking...."

"That's true... I had gone out for a walk..."

"The pieces were picked up and they came into my hands next day."

"The pieces were picked up and they were in my hands the next day."

"Then ... you must have read them," said Jeanne Darcieux, betraying a certain annoyance by her manner.

"Then ... you must have read them," Jeanne Darcieux said, showing some annoyance in her tone.

"Yes, I committed that indiscretion; and I do not regret it, because I can save you."

"Yes, I made that mistake; and I don't regret it because I can save you."

"Save me? From what?"

"Save me? From what exactly?"

"From death."

"From death."

Lupin spoke this little sentence in a very distinct voice. The girl gave a shudder. Then she said:

Lupin said this short sentence in a very clear voice. The girl shivered. Then she replied:

"I am not threatened with death."

"I am not afraid of dying."

"Yes, you are, mademoiselle. At the end of October, you were reading on a bench on the terrace where you were accustomed to sit at the same hour every day, when a block of stone fell from the cornice above your head and you were within a few inches of being crushed."

"Yes, you are, miss. At the end of October, you were sitting on a bench on the terrace where you usually sat at the same time every day, when a chunk of stone fell from the ledge above your head and you were just a few inches away from being crushed."

"An accident...."

"An accident..."

"One fine evening in November, you were walking[183] in the kitchen-garden, by moonlight. A shot was fired, The bullet whizzed past your ear."

"One lovely evening in November, you were walking[183] in the kitchen garden, under the moonlight. A shot was fired, and the bullet zipped past your ear."

"At least, I thought so."

"I thought so, at least."

"Lastly, less than a week ago, the little wooden bridge that crosses the river in the park, two yards from the waterfall, gave way while you were on it. You were just able, by a miracle, to catch hold of the root of a tree."

"Finally, just under a week ago, the small wooden bridge that goes over the river in the park, two yards from the waterfall, collapsed while you were on it. By some miracle, you managed to grab onto the root of a tree."

Jeanne Darcieux tried to smile.

Jeanne Darcieux attempted to smile.

"Very well. But, as I wrote to Marceline, these are only a series of coincidences, of accidents...."

"Alright. But, as I told Marceline, these are just a bunch of coincidences, just random events...."

"No, mademoiselle, no. One accident of this sort is allowable.... So are two ... and even then!... But we have no right to suppose that the chapter of accidents, repeating the same act three times in such different and extraordinary circumstances, is a mere amusing coincidence. That is why I thought that I might presume to come to your assistance. And, as my intervention can be of no use unless it remains secret, I did not hesitate to make my way in here ... without walking through the gate. I came in the nick of time, as you said. Your enemy was attacking you once more."

"No, miss, no. One accident like this is understandable... So is two... and even then! But we can't assume that the same mishap happening three times in such different and unusual situations is just a funny coincidence. That's why I thought I could help you out. And since my help won't be effective unless it's kept secret, I didn’t hesitate to sneak in here... without going through the gate. I arrived just in time, as you mentioned. Your enemy was coming after you again."

"What!... Do you think?... No, it is impossible.... I refuse to believe...."

"What!... Do you think?... No, that's impossible.... I can't believe it...."

Lupin picked up the chain and, showing it to her:[184]

Lupin grabbed the chain and held it up for her to see:[184]

"Look at the last link. There is no question but that it has been filed. Otherwise, so powerful a chain as this would never have yielded. Besides, you can see the mark of the file here."

"Check out the last link. There’s no doubt that it’s been filed. Otherwise, such a strong chain wouldn't have given in like this. Plus, you can see the filing mark right here."

Jeanne turned pale and her pretty features were distorted with terror:

Jeanne turned pale, and her pretty features twisted with fear:

"But who can bear me such a grudge?" she gasped. "It is terrible.... I have never done any one harm.... And yet you are certainly right.... Worse still...."

"But who can hold such a grudge against me?" she breathed. "It’s awful.... I’ve never hurt anyone.... And yet you’re definitely right.... Even worse...."

She finished her sentence in a lower voice:

She ended her sentence in a quieter voice:

"Worse still, I am wondering whether the same danger does not threaten my father."

"Worse yet, I'm starting to wonder if the same danger is threatening my dad."

"Has he been attacked also?"

"Has he been attacked too?"

"No, for he never stirs from his room. But his is such a mysterious illness!... He has no strength ... he cannot walk at all.... In addition to that, he is subject to fits of suffocation, as though his heart stopped beating.... Oh, what an awful thing!"

"No, he never leaves his room. But his illness is so mysterious!... He has no strength... he can't walk at all.... On top of that, he experiences fits of suffocation, as if his heart has stopped beating.... Oh, how terrible!"

Lupin realized all the authority which he was able to assert at such a moment, and he said:

Lupin recognized all the power he had in that moment, and he said:

"Have no fear, mademoiselle. If you obey me blindly, I shall be sure to succeed."

"Don't worry, miss. If you follow my instructions without question, I'll make sure we succeed."

"Yes ... yes ... I am quite willing ... but all this is so terrible...."

"Yeah ... yeah ... I'm totally willing ... but all of this is just so awful...."

"Trust me, I beg of you. And please listen to me, I shall want a few particulars."[185]

"Trust me, I'm begging you. And please hear me out, I need a few details." [185]

He rapped out a number of questions, which Jeanne Darcieux answered hurriedly:

He fired off several questions, which Jeanne Darcieux quickly answered:

"That animal was never let loose, was he?"

"That animal was never set free, right?"

"Never."

"Not ever."

"Who used to feed him?"

"Who fed him before?"

"The lodge-keeper. He brought him his food every evening."

"The lodgekeeper. He brought him his food every evening."

"Consequently, he could go near him without being bitten?"

"So, he could get close to him without being bitten?"

"Yes; and he only, for the dog was very savage."

"Yeah, and just him, because the dog was really aggressive."

"You don't suspect the man?"

"You don't trust the guy?"

"Oh, no!... Baptiste?... Never!"

"Oh no!... Baptiste?... Never!"

"And you can't think of anybody?"

"And you can't think of anyone?"

"No. Our servants are quite devoted to us. They are very fond of me."

"No. Our staff is very loyal to us. They care about me a lot."

"You have no friends staying in the house?"

"You don't have any friends staying over?"

"No."

"No."

"No brother?"

"No brother?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Then your father is your only protector?"

"So your dad is your only protector?"

"Yes; and I have told you the condition he is in."

"Yeah, and I’ve told you about the condition he's in."

"Have you told him of the different attempts?"

"Have you mentioned the various attempts to him?"

"Yes; and it was wrong of me to do so. Our doctor, old Dr. Guéroult, forbade me to cause him the least excitement."

"Yes, I was wrong to do that. Our doctor, old Dr. Guéroult, told me not to cause him any excitement at all."

"Your mother?..."[186]

"Your mom?..."[186]

"I don't remember her. She died sixteen years ago ... just sixteen years ago."

"I don't remember her. She died sixteen years ago... just sixteen years ago."

"How old were you then?"

"How old were you back then?"

"I was not quite five years old."

"I was nearly five years old."

"And were you living here?"

"Did you live here?"

"We were living in Paris. My father only bought this place the year after."

"We were living in Paris. My dad only bought this place the following year."

Lupin was silent for a few moments. Then he concluded:

Lupin was quiet for a moment. Then he said:

"Very well, mademoiselle, I am obliged to you. Those particulars are all I need for the present. Besides, it would not be wise for us to remain together longer."

"Alright, miss, I appreciate it. That's all the information I need for now. Also, it wouldn't be smart for us to stay together any longer."

"But," she said, "the lodge-keeper will find the dog soon.... Who will have killed him?"

"But," she said, "the lodge keeper will find the dog soon... Who would have killed him?"

"You, mademoiselle, to defend yourself against an attack."

"You, miss, to defend yourself against an attack."

"I never carry firearms."

"I don't carry guns."

"I am afraid you do," said Lupin, smiling, "because you killed the dog and there is no one but you who could have killed him. For that matter, let them think what they please. The great thing is that I shall not be suspected when I come to the house."

"I’m afraid you do," Lupin said with a smile, "because you killed the dog and no one else could have done it. Honestly, let them think whatever they want. The important thing is that I won’t be suspected when I come to the house."

"To the house? Do you intend to?"

"To the house? Do you plan to?"

"Yes. I don't yet know how ... But I shall come.... This very evening.... So, once more, be easy in your mind. I will answer for everything."[187]

"Yes. I don't know how yet... But I will come.... This very evening.... So, once again, relax. I will take care of everything."[187]

Jeanne looked at him and, dominated by him, conquered by his air of assurance and good faith, she said, simply:

Jeanne looked at him and, feeling overwhelmed by him and taken in by his confidence and sincerity, she said, simply:

"I am quite easy."

"I'm pretty chill."

"Then all will go well. Till this evening, mademoiselle."

"Then everything will be fine. See you this evening, miss."

"Till this evening."

"Until this evening."

She walked away; and Lupin, following her with his eyes until the moment when she disappeared round the corner of the house, murmured:

She walked away, and Lupin watched her with his eyes until she turned the corner of the house, murmuring:

"What a pretty creature! It would be a pity if any harm were to come to her. Luckily, Arsène Lupin is keeping his weather-eye open."

"What a beautiful creature! It would be a shame if anything were to happen to her. Fortunately, Arsène Lupin is staying vigilant."

Taking care not to be seen, with eyes and ears attentive to the least sight or sound, he inspected every nook and corner of the grounds, looked for the little low door which he had noticed outside and which was the door of the kitchen garden, drew the bolt, took the key and then skirted the walls and found himself once more near the tree which he had climbed. Two minutes later, he was mounting his motor-cycle.

Taking care not to be seen, with his eyes and ears alert for the slightest sight or sound, he checked every nook and cranny of the grounds, searched for the small door he had seen outside that led to the kitchen garden, unlocked it, took the key, and then made his way along the walls until he was once again near the tree he had climbed. Two minutes later, he was getting on his motorcycle.


The village of Maupertuis lay quite close to the estate. Lupin inquired and learnt that Dr. Guéroult lived next door to the church.

The village of Maupertuis was located just near the estate. Lupin asked around and found out that Dr. Guéroult lived next to the church.

He rang, was shown into the consulting-room and introduced himself by his name of Paul Daubreuil,[188] of the Rue de Surène, Paris, adding that he had official relations with the detective-service, a fact which he requested might be kept secret. He had become acquainted, by means of a torn letter, with the incidents that had endangered Mlle. Darcieux's life; and he had come to that young lady's assistance.

He rang the bell, was led into the consulting room, and introduced himself as Paul Daubreuil,[188] from Rue de Surène, Paris. He mentioned that he had official connections with the detective service and asked that this be kept confidential. He had learned about the events that had put Mlle. Darcieux's life at risk through a torn letter, and he had come to help that young lady.

Dr. Guéroult, an old country practitioner, who idolized Jeanne, on hearing Lupin's explanations at once admitted that those incidents constituted undeniable proofs of a plot. He showed great concern, offered his visitor hospitality and kept him to dinner.

Dr. Guéroult, an old rural doctor who idolized Jeanne, immediately agreed with Lupin's explanations, stating that those incidents were clear evidence of a conspiracy. He expressed significant concern, invited his guest to stay, and insisted he join him for dinner.

The two men talked at length. In the evening, they walked round to the manor-house together.

The two men chatted for a long time. In the evening, they made their way over to the manor house together.

The doctor went to the sick man's room, which was on the first floor, and asked leave to bring up a young colleague, to whom he intended soon to make over his practice, when he retired.

The doctor went to the sick man's room on the first floor and asked if he could bring in a young colleague, to whom he planned to pass on his practice when he retired.

Lupin, on entering, saw Jeanne Darcieux seated by her father's bedside. She suppressed a movement of surprise and, at a sign from the doctor, left the room.

Lupin, upon entering, noticed Jeanne Darcieux sitting by her father's bedside. She held back a look of surprise and, at the doctor's signal, exited the room.

The consultation thereupon took place in Lupin's presence. M. Darcieux's face was worn, with much suffering and his eyes were bright with fever. He complained particularly, that day, of his heart. After the auscultation, he questioned the doctor with[189] obvious anxiety; and each reply seemed to give him relief. He also spoke of Jeanne and expressed his conviction that they were deceiving him and that his daughter had escaped yet more accidents. He continued perturbed, in spite of the doctor's denials. He wanted to have the police informed and inquiries set on foot.

The consultation then took place in Lupin's presence. M. Darcieux looked exhausted, suffering a lot, and his eyes were feverish. He particularly complained about his heart that day. After the examination, he questioned the doctor with[189] obvious anxiety, and each response seemed to provide him some relief. He also talked about Jeanne and expressed his belief that they were deceiving him and that his daughter had avoided even more accidents. He remained troubled despite the doctor's reassurances. He wanted the police to be notified and for an investigation to be started.

But his excitement tired him and he gradually dropped off to sleep.

But his excitement wore him out, and he slowly fell asleep.

Lupin stopped the doctor in the passage:

Lupin stopped the doctor in the hallway:

"Come, doctor, give me your exact opinion. Do you think that M. Darcieux's illness can be attributed to an outside cause?"

"Come on, doctor, give me your honest opinion. Do you think M. Darcieux's illness is due to something external?"

"How do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well, suppose that the same enemy should be interested in removing both father and daughter."

"Well, imagine if the same enemy wanted to get rid of both the father and the daughter."

The doctor seemed struck by the suggestion.

The doctor appeared taken aback by the suggestion.

"Upon my word, there is something in what you say.... The father's illness at times adopts such a very unusual character!... For instance, the paralysis of the legs, which is almost complete, ought to be accompanied by...."

"Honestly, there's something to what you're saying.... The father's illness sometimes takes on such an unusual form!... For example, the paralysis in his legs, which is almost complete, should be accompanied by...."

The doctor reflected for a moment and then said in a low voice:

The doctor paused for a moment and then said in a quiet voice:

"You think it's poison, of course ... but what poison?... Besides, I see no toxic symptoms.... It would have to be.... But what are you doing? What's the matter?..."[190]

"You think it's poison, obviously... but what kind of poison? Besides, I don’t see any toxic symptoms. It would have to be... But what are you doing? What's wrong?..."[190]

The two men were talking outside a little sitting-room on the first floor, where Jeanne, seizing the opportunity while the doctor was with her father, had begun her evening meal. Lupin, who was watching her through the open door, saw her lift a cup to her lips and take a few sups.

The two men were chatting outside a small sitting room on the first floor, where Jeanne, taking advantage of the moment while the doctor was with her father, had started her evening meal. Lupin, who was watching her through the open door, saw her bring a cup to her lips and take a few sips.

Suddenly, he rushed at her and caught her by the arm:

Suddenly, he ran up to her and grabbed her by the arm:

"What are you drinking there?"

"What are you drinking?"

"Why," she said, taken aback, "only tea!"

"Why," she said, surprised, "just tea!"

"You pulled a face of disgust ... what made you do that?"

"You made a disgusted face ... what made you do that?"

"I don't know ... I thought...."

"I don't know... I figured..."

"You thought what?"

"You thought whatd?"

"That ... that it tasted rather bitter.... But I expect that comes from the medicine I mixed with it."

"That... that it tasted pretty bitter... But I guess that’s from the medicine I mixed in."

"What medicine?"

"What medication?"

"Some drops which I take at dinner ... the drops which you prescribed for me, you know, doctor."

"Some drops I take at dinner ... the drops you prescribed for me, you know, doctor."

"Yes," said Dr. Guéroult, "but that medicine has no taste of any kind.... You know it hasn't, Jeanne, for you have been taking it for a fortnight and this is the first time...."

"Yes," Dr. Guéroult said, "but that medicine doesn't have any taste at all.... You know it doesn't, Jeanne, since you've been taking it for two weeks and this is the first time...."

"Quite right," said the girl, "and this does have a taste.... There—oh!—my mouth is still burning."

"That’s true," said the girl, "and this does have a flavor... There—oh!—my mouth is still on fire."

Dr. Guéroult now took a sip from the cup;[191]

Dr. Guéroult now took a sip from the cup;[191]

"Faugh!" he exclaimed, spitting it out again. "There's no mistake about it...."

"Ugh!" he said, spitting it out again. "There's no doubt about it..."

Lupin, on his side, was examining the bottle containing the medicine; and he asked:

Lupin was looking closely at the bottle with the medicine and asked:

"Where is this bottle kept in the daytime?"

"Where is this bottle stored during the day?"

But Jeanne was unable to answer. She had put her hand to her heart and, wan-faced, with staring eyes, seemed to be suffering great pain:

But Jeanne couldn't respond. She had placed her hand on her heart and, pale and wide-eyed, looked like she was in a lot of pain:

"It hurts ... it hurts," she stammered.

"It hurts ... it hurts," she said, stumbling over her words.

The two men quickly carried her to her room and laid her on the bed:

The two men quickly brought her to her room and laid her on the bed:

"She ought to have an emetic," said Lupin.

"She should have something to make her throw up," said Lupin.

"Open the cupboard," said the doctor. "You'll see a medicine-case.... Have you got it?... Take out one of those little tubes.... Yes, that one.... And now some hot water.... You'll find some on the tea-tray in the other room."

"Open the cupboard," the doctor said. "You’ll see a medicine case.... Got it?... Take out one of those small tubes.... Yes, that one.... Now, some hot water.... You’ll find some on the tea tray in the other room."

Jeanne's own maid came running up in answer to the bell. Lupin told her that Mlle. Darcieux had been taken unwell, for some unknown reason.

Jeanne's maid ran up in response to the bell. Lupin told her that Mlle. Darcieux wasn't feeling well for some unknown reason.

He next returned to the little dining-room, inspected the sideboard and the cupboards, went down to the kitchen and pretended that the doctor had sent him to ask about M. Darcieux's diet. Without appearing to do so, he catechized the cook, the butler, and Baptiste, the lodge-keeper, who had his meals at the manor-house with the servants. Then he went back to the doctor:[192]

He then went back to the small dining room, checked out the sideboard and the cabinets, went down to the kitchen, and pretended that the doctor had asked him to inquire about M. Darcieux's diet. Without making it obvious, he questioned the cook, the butler, and Baptiste, the groundskeeper, who had his meals at the manor with the staff. After that, he returned to the doctor:[192]

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"She's asleep."

"She’s sleeping."

"Any danger?"

"Is there any danger?"

"No. Fortunately, she had only taken two or three sips. But this is the second time to-day that you have saved her life, as the analysis of this bottle will show."

"No. Luckily, she had only taken two or three sips. But this is the second time today that you've saved her life, as the analysis of this bottle will show."

"Quite superfluous to make an analysis, doctor. There is no doubt about the fact that there has been an attempt at poisoning."

"There's really no need for an analysis, doctor. It's clear that there was an attempt at poisoning."

"By whom?"

"Who did that?"

"I can't say. But the demon who is engineering all this business clearly knows the ways of the house. He comes and goes as he pleases, walks about in the park, files the dog's chain, mixes poison with the food and, in short, moves and acts precisely as though he were living the very life of her—or rather of those—whom he wants to put away."

"I can't say. But the demon who is behind all this clearly knows how things work around here. He comes and goes whenever he wants, strolls through the park, files the dog's chain, mixes poison into the food, and, in short, behaves exactly as if he were living the life of her—or rather those—whom he wants to eliminate."

"Ah! You really believe that M. Darcieux is threatened with the same danger?"

"Ah! You really think that M. Darcieux is facing the same danger?"

"I have not a doubt of it."

"I have no doubt about it."

"Then it must be one of the servants? But that is most unlikely! Do you think ...?"

"Then it has to be one of the servants? But that seems really unlikely! Do you think ...?"

"I think nothing, doctor. I know nothing. All I can say is that the situation is most tragic and that we must be prepared for the worst. Death is here, doctor, shadowing the people in this house; and it will soon strike at those whom it is pursuing."[193]

"I don’t think anything, doctor. I don’t know anything. All I can say is that the situation is really tragic and that we need to be ready for the worst. Death is here, doctor, lurking around the people in this house; and it will soon come for those it's after."[193]

"What's to be done?"

"What should we do?"

"Watch, doctor. Let us pretend that we are alarmed about M. Darcieux's health and spend the night in here. The bedrooms of both the father and daughter are close by. If anything happens, we are sure to hear."

"Watch, doctor. Let’s act like we’re worried about M. Darcieux’s health and stay here for the night. The bedrooms of both the father and daughter are nearby. If anything happens, we’ll definitely hear it."

There was an easy-chair in the room. They arranged to sleep in it turn and turn about.

There was a comfy chair in the room. They decided to take turns sleeping in it.

In reality, Lupin slept for only two or three hours. In the middle of the night he left the room, without disturbing his companion, carefully looked round the whole of the house and walked out through the principal gate.

In reality, Lupin only slept for two or three hours. In the middle of the night, he left the room without waking his companion, carefully checked the entire house, and walked out through the main gate.


He reached Paris on his motor-cycle at nine o'clock in the morning. Two of his friends, to whom he telephoned on the road, met him there. They all three spent the day in making searches which Lupin had planned out beforehand.

He arrived in Paris on his motorcycle at nine in the morning. Two of his friends, who he called while on the way, met him there. The three of them spent the day following the searches that Lupin had planned out in advance.

He set out again hurriedly at six o'clock; and never, perhaps, as he told me subsequently, did he risk his life with greater temerity than in his breakneck ride, at a mad rate of speed, on a foggy December evening, with the light of his lamp hardly able to pierce through the darkness.

He rushed out again at six o'clock, and maybe, as he later told me, he never risked his life more recklessly than during his wild ride at a crazy speed on a foggy December evening, with his lamp's light barely breaking through the darkness.

He sprang from his bicycle outside the gate, which was still open, ran to the house and reached the first floor in a few bounds.[194]

He jumped off his bike outside the still-open gate, sprinted to the house, and leaped up to the first floor in just a few strides.[194]

There was no one in the little dining-room.

There was no one in the small dining room.

Without hesitating, without knocking, he walked into Jeanne's bedroom:

Without hesitating and without knocking, he walked into Jeanne's bedroom:

"Ah, here you are!" he said, with a sigh of relief, seeing Jeanne and the doctor sitting side by side, talking.

"Ah, there you are!" he said, with a sigh of relief, seeing Jeanne and the doctor sitting next to each other, chatting.

"What? Any news?" asked the doctor, alarmed at seeing such a state of agitation in a man whose coolness he had had occasion to observe.

"What? Any news?" asked the doctor, concerned to see such a level of agitation in a man whose calmness he had previously noted.

"No," said Lupin. "No news. And here?"

"No," said Lupin. "No news. What about here?"

"None here, either. We have just left M. Darcieux. He has had an excellent day and he ate his dinner with a good appetite. As for Jeanne, you can see for yourself, she has all her pretty colour back again."

"None here, either. We just left M. Darcieux. He had a great day and enjoyed his dinner with a hearty appetite. As for Jeanne, you can see for yourself that she has all her lovely color back."

"Then she must go."

"Then she has to go."

"Go? But it's out of the question!" protested the girl.

"Go? That's definitely not happening!" protested the girl.

"You must go, you must!" cried Lupin, with real violence, stamping his foot on the floor.

"You need to go, you have to!" shouted Lupin, truly furious, stomping his foot on the floor.

He at once mastered himself, spoke a few words of apology and then, for three or four minutes, preserved a complete silence, which the doctor and Jeanne were careful not to disturb.

He quickly got a grip on himself, offered a few words of apology, and then, for three or four minutes, maintained complete silence, while the doctor and Jeanne were careful not to interrupt.

At last, he said to the young girl:

At last, he said to the young girl:

"You shall go to-morrow morning, mademoiselle. It will be only for one or two weeks. I will take you to your friend at Versailles, the one to whom you[195] were writing. I entreat you to get everything ready to-night ... without concealment of any kind. Let the servants know that you are going.... On the other hand, the doctor will be good enough to tell M. Darcieux and give him to understand, with every possible precaution, that this journey is essential to your safety. Besides, he can join you as soon as his strength permits.... That's settled, is it not?"

"You will leave tomorrow morning, mademoiselle. It will only be for one or two weeks. I will take you to your friend in Versailles, the one you[195] were writing to. I urge you to get everything ready tonight... without hiding anything. Let the staff know that you are leaving... On the other hand, the doctor will be kind enough to inform M. Darcieux and make sure he understands, with as much caution as possible, that this trip is crucial for your safety. Besides, he can join you as soon as he is strong enough… That's settled, right?"

"Yes," she said, absolutely dominated by Lupin's gentle and imperious voice.

"Yeah," she said, completely overcome by Lupin's calm yet commanding voice.

"In that case," he said, "be as quick as you can ... and do not stir from your room...."

"In that case," he said, "be as quick as you can... and don’t leave your room..."

"But," said the girl, with a shudder, "am I to stay alone to-night?"

"But," the girl said, shuddering, "am I going to be alone tonight?"

"Fear nothing. Should there be the least danger, the doctor and I will come back. Do not open your door unless you hear three very light taps."

"Don't be afraid. If there's even the slightest danger, the doctor and I will return. Only open your door if you hear three gentle taps."

Jeanne at once rang for her maid. The doctor went to M. Darcieux, while Lupin had some supper brought to him in the little dining-room.

Jeanne immediately called for her maid. The doctor went to see M. Darcieux, while Lupin had some dinner brought to him in the small dining room.

"That's done," said the doctor, returning to him in twenty minutes' time. "M. Darcieux did not raise any great difficulty. As a matter of fact, he himself thinks it just as well that we should send Jeanne away."

"That's done," the doctor said, coming back to him twenty minutes later. "M. Darcieux didn't put up much of a fight. In fact, he believes it’s for the best that we send Jeanne away."

They then went downstairs together and left the house.[196]

They then went downstairs together and left the house.[196]

On reaching the lodge, Lupin called the keeper.

On arriving at the lodge, Lupin called the caretaker.

"You can shut the gate, my man. If M. Darcieux should want us, send for us at once."

"You can close the gate, my friend. If Mr. Darcieux needs us, call for us right away."

The clock of Maupertuis church struck ten. The sky was overcast with black clouds, through which the moon broke at moments.

The clock at Maupertuis church struck ten. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the moon occasionally peeked through.

The two men walked on for sixty or seventy yards.

The two men walked for about sixty or seventy yards.

They were nearing the village, when Lupin gripped his companion by the arm:

They were getting close to the village when Lupin grabbed his friend's arm:

"Stop!"

"Stop!"

"What on earth's the matter?" exclaimed the doctor.

"What on earth is going on?" the doctor exclaimed.

"The matter is this," Lupin jerked out, "that, if my calculations turn out right, if I have not misjudged the business from start to finish, Mlle. Darcieux will be murdered before the night is out."

"The thing is," Lupin exclaimed, "that if my calculations are correct, if I haven’t misjudged the situation from beginning to end, Mlle. Darcieux will be killed before the night is over."

"Eh? What's that?" gasped the doctor, in dismay. "But then why did we go?"

"Wait, what’s that?" the doctor exclaimed, shocked. "But then why did we go?"

"With the precise object that the miscreant, who is watching all our movements in the dark, may not postpone his crime and may perpetrate it, not at the hour chosen by himself, but at the hour which I have decided upon."

"With the specific aim that the wrongdoer, who is observing all our actions in the dark, cannot delay his crime and will commit it, not at the time he chooses, but at the time I have determined."

"Then we are returning to the manor-house?"

"Then we're going back to the manor house?"

"Yes, of course we are, but separately."

"Yeah, of course we are, but separately."

"In that case, let us go at once."

"In that case, let's go right away."

"Listen to me, doctor," said Lupin, in a steady[197] voice, "and let us waste no time in useless words. Above all, we must defeat any attempt to watch us. You will therefore go straight home and not come out again until you are quite certain that you have not been followed. You will then make for the walls of the property, keeping to the left, till you come to the little door of the kitchen-garden. Here is the key. When the church clock strikes eleven, open the door very gently and walk right up to the terrace at the back of the house. The fifth window is badly fastened. You have only to climb over the balcony. As soon as you are inside Mlle. Darcieux's room, bolt the door and don't budge. You quite understand, don't budge, either of you, whatever happens. I have noticed that Mlle. Darcieux leaves her dressing-room window ajar, isn't that so?"

"Listen to me, doctor," said Lupin, in a steady[197] voice, "and let’s not waste time on useless words. Above all, we need to prevent anyone from watching us. You will go straight home and not come out again until you're sure you haven't been followed. Then, head for the property walls, keeping to the left, until you reach the little door of the kitchen garden. Here’s the key. When the church clock strikes eleven, open the door gently and walk straight to the terrace at the back of the house. The fifth window is poorly secured. You just need to climb over the balcony. Once you’re in Mlle. Darcieux's room, bolt the door and don’t move. Do you both understand? Don’t move, no matter what happens. I’ve noticed that Mlle. Darcieux leaves her dressing room window slightly open; isn’t that right?"

"Yes, it's a habit which I taught her."

"Yeah, it's a habit I taught her."

"That's the way they'll come."

"That's how they'll arrive."

"And you?"

"And you?"

"That's the way I shall come also."

"That's how I will come too."

"And do you know who the villain is?"

"And do you know who the bad guy is?"

Lupin hesitated and then replied:

Lupin paused and then answered:

"No, I don't know.... And that is just how we shall find out. But, I implore you, keep cool. Not a word, not a movement, whatever happens!"

"No, I don't know.... And that's exactly how we'll find out. But I urge you, stay calm. Not a word, not a movement, no matter what happens!"

"I promise you."

"I swear to you."

"I want more than that, doctor. You must give me your word of honour."[198]

"I want more than that, doctor. You have to give me your word of honor."[198]

"I give you my word of honour."

"I swear to you."

The doctor went away. Lupin at once climbed a neighbouring mound from which he could see the windows of the first and second floor. Several of them were lighted.

The doctor left. Lupin immediately climbed a nearby mound so he could see the windows of the first and second floors. Several of them were lit.

He waited for some little time. The lights went out one by one. Then, taking a direction opposite to that in which the doctor had gone, he branched off to the right and skirted the wall until he came to the clump of trees near which he had hidden his motor-cycle on the day before.

He waited for a short while. The lights went out one by one. Then, taking a path opposite to the one the doctor had taken, he turned right and followed the wall until he reached the group of trees where he had hidden his motorcycle the day before.

Eleven o'clock struck. He calculated the time which it would take the doctor to cross the kitchen-garden and make his way into the house.

Eleven o'clock rang out. He figured out how long it would take the doctor to walk through the vegetable garden and get to the house.

"That's one point scored!" he muttered. "Everything's all right on that side. And now, Lupin to the rescue? The enemy won't be long before he plays his last trump ... and, by all the gods, I must be there!..."

"That's one point scored!" he muttered. "Everything's fine on that side. So now, is Lupin coming to the rescue? The enemy won't take long to play his last card... and, by all the gods, I have to be there!..."

He went through the same performance as on the first occasion, pulled down the branch and hoisted himself to the top of the wall, from which he was able to reach the bigger boughs of the tree.

He went through the same routine as before, pulled down the branch, and hoisted himself to the top of the wall, where he could reach the larger branches of the tree.

Just then he pricked up his ears. He seemed to hear a rustling of dead leaves. And he actually perceived a dark form moving on the level thirty yards away:[199]

Just then he perked up his ears. He thought he heard the rustling of dead leaves. And he actually noticed a dark shape moving about thirty yards away:[199]

"Hang it all!" he said to himself. "I'm done: the scoundrel has smelt a rat."

"Forget it!" he said to himself. "I'm finished: the jerk has caught on."

A moonbeam pierced through the clouds. Lupin distinctly saw the man take aim. He tried to jump to the ground and turned his head. But he felt something hit him in the chest, heard the sound of a report, uttered an angry oath and came crashing down from branch to branch, like a corpse.

A moonbeam cut through the clouds. Lupin clearly saw the man take aim. He tried to dive to the ground and turned his head. But he felt something hit him in the chest, heard the sound of a gunshot, cursed angrily, and fell down from branch to branch, like a lifeless body.


Meanwhile, Doctor Guéroult, following Arsène Lupin's instructions, had climbed the ledge of the fifth window and groped his way to the first floor. On reaching Jeanne's room, he tapped lightly, three times, at the door and, immediately on entering, pushed the bolt:

Meanwhile, Doctor Guéroult, following Arsène Lupin's instructions, had climbed the ledge of the fifth window and felt his way to the first floor. Upon reaching Jeanne's room, he tapped lightly, three times, on the door and, as soon as he entered, slid the bolt shut:

"Lie down at once," he whispered to the girl, who had not taken off her things. "You must appear to have gone to bed. Brrrr, it's cold in here! Is the window open in your dressing-room?"

"Lie down right now," he whispered to the girl, who hadn't taken off her clothes. "You need to look like you've gone to bed. Brrrr, it's freezing in here! Is the window open in your dressing room?"

"Yes ... would you like me to ...?"

"Sure ... do you want me to ...?"

"No, leave it as it is. They are coming."

"No, let it be. They're coming."

"They are coming!" spluttered Jeanne, in affright.

"They're coming!" Jeanne shouted, scared.

"Yes, beyond a doubt."

"Yes, absolutely."

"But who? Do you suspect any one?"

"But who? Do you suspect anyone?"

"I don't know who.... I expect that there is some one hidden in the house ... or in the park."

"I don't know who... I assume there's someone hiding in the house... or in the park."

"Oh, I feel so frightened!"[200]

"Oh, I'm so scared!"[200]

"Don't be frightened. The sportsman who's looking after you seems jolly clever and makes a point of playing a safe game. I expect he's on the look-out in the court."

"Don't be scared. The athlete taking care of you seems really smart and makes it a point to play it safe. I bet he's paying attention on the court."

The doctor put out the night-light, went to the window and raised the blind. A narrow cornice, running along the first story, prevented him from seeing more than a distant part of the courtyard; and he came back and sat down by the bed.

The doctor turned off the night-light, walked to the window, and lifted the blind. A narrow ledge on the first floor blocked his view, so he could only see a small part of the courtyard in the distance. He returned and sat down by the bed.

Some very painful minutes passed, minutes that appeared to them interminably long. The clock in the village struck; but, taken up as they were with all the little noises of the night, they hardly noticed the sound. They listened, listened, with all their nerves on edge:

Some really painful minutes went by, minutes that felt like they would never end. The clock in the village chimed; but, so caught up were they in all the little sounds of the night, they barely noticed it. They listened, listened, with all their nerves on edge:

"Did you hear?" whispered the doctor.

"Did you hear?" whispered the doctor.

"Yes ... yes," said Jeanne, sitting up in bed.

"Yes... yes," said Jeanne, sitting up in bed.

"Lie down ... lie down," he said, presently. "There's some one coming."

"Lie down ... lie down," he said after a moment. "Someone's coming."

There was a little tapping sound outside, against the cornice. Next came a series of indistinct noises, the nature of which they could not make out for certain. But they had a feeling that the window in the dressing-room was being opened wider, for they were buffeted by gusts of cold air.

There was a faint tapping sound outside, against the cornice. Then came a series of muffled noises that they couldn't quite identify. But they had a sense that the window in the dressing room was being opened wider, as they were hit by gusts of cold air.

Suddenly, it became quite clear: there was some one next door.

Suddenly, it was obvious: there was someone next door.

The doctor, whose hand was trembling a little,[201] seized his revolver. Nevertheless, he did not move, remembering the formal orders which he had received and fearing to act against them.

The doctor, whose hand was shaking a bit,[201] grabbed his revolver. Still, he didn't make a move, recalling the strict orders he had been given and worrying about going against them.

The room was in absolute darkness; and they were unable to see where the adversary was. But they felt his presence.

The room was completely dark, and they couldn't see where the enemy was. But they felt his presence.

They followed his invisible movements, the sound of his footsteps deadened by the carpet; and they did not doubt but that he had already crossed the threshold of the room.

They tracked his unseen movements, the sound of his footsteps muffled by the carpet; and they had no doubt that he had already entered the room.

And the adversary stopped. Of that they were certain. He was standing six steps away from the bed, motionless, undecided perhaps, seeking to pierce the darkness with his keen eyes.

And the opponent stopped. They were sure of that. He stood six steps away from the bed, motionless, maybe unsure, trying to see through the darkness with his sharp eyes.

Jeanne's hand, icy-cold and clammy, trembled in the doctor's grasp.

Jeanne's hand, cold and sweaty, shook in the doctor's grip.

With his other hand, the doctor clutched his revolver, with his finger on the trigger. In spite of his pledged word, he did not hesitate. If the adversary touched the end of the bed, the shot would be fired at a venture.

With his other hand, the doctor held his revolver, his finger on the trigger. Despite his promise, he didn’t hesitate. If the opponent reached the end of the bed, he would fire without a second thought.

The adversary took another step and then stopped again. And there was something awful about that silence, that impassive silence, that darkness in which those human beings were peering at one another, wildly.

The enemy took another step and then stopped again. And there was something terrifying about that silence, that emotionless stillness, that darkness where those people were looking at each other, frantically.

Who was it looming in the murky darkness? Who was the man? What horrible enmity was[202] it that turned his hand against the girl and what abominable aim was he pursuing?

Who was it standing in the dim darkness? Who was this man? What terrible hatred was[202] causing him to turn against the girl, and what horrific goal was he trying to achieve?

Terrified though they were, Jeanne and the doctor thought only of that one thing: to see, to learn the truth, to gaze upon the adversary's face.

Terrified as they were, Jeanne and the doctor could think of only one thing: to see, to discover the truth, to look upon the enemy's face.

He took one more step and did not move again. It seemed to them that his figure stood out, darker, against the dark space and that his arm rose slowly, slowly....

He took one more step and then stopped moving. It seemed to them that his figure stood out, darker, against the dark space, and that his arm rose slowly, slowly...

A minute passed and then another minute....

A minute went by and then another minute....

And, suddenly, beyond the man, on the right a sharp click.... A bright light flashed, was flung upon the man, lit him full in the face, remorselessly.

And suddenly, beyond the man, on the right, there was a sharp click.... A bright light flashed, shining directly on the man, exposing him fully in the face, without mercy.

Jeanne gave a cry of affright. She had seen—standing over her, with a dagger in his hand—she had seen ... her father!

Jeanne let out a cry of fear. She had seen—standing over her, with a dagger in his hand—she had seen ... her father!

Almost at the same time, though the light was already turned off, there came a report: the doctor had fired.

Almost at the same time, even though the light was already off, there was a report: the doctor had shot.

"Dash it all, don't shoot!" roared Lupin.

"Come on, don’t shoot!" shouted Lupin.

He threw his arms round the doctor, who choked out:

He wrapped his arms around the doctor, who struggled to respond:

"Didn't you see?... Didn't you see?... Listen!... He's escaping!..."

"Didn't you see?... Didn't you see?... Listen!... He's getting away!..."

"Let him escape: it's the best thing that could happen."

"Let him go: it's the best thing that could happen."

He pressed the spring of his electric lantern again, ran to the dressing-room, made certain that the[203] man had disappeared and, returning quietly to the table, lit the lamp.

He pressed the button on his flashlight again, ran to the dressing room, made sure that the[203] man was gone, and then quietly returned to the table and turned on the lamp.

Jeanne lay on her bed, pallid, in a dead faint.

Jeanne lay on her bed, pale, unconscious.

The doctor, huddled in his chair, emitted inarticulate sounds.

The doctor, curled up in his chair, made muffled sounds.

"Come," said Lupin, laughing, "pull yourself together. There is nothing to excite ourselves about: it's all over."

"Come on," said Lupin, laughing, "get it together. There's nothing to get worked up about: it's all over."

"Her father!... Her father!" moaned the old doctor.

"Her dad!... Her dad!" groaned the old doctor.

"If you please, doctor, Mlle. Darcieux is ill. Look after her."

"If you don’t mind, doctor, Mlle. Darcieux is sick. Please take care of her."

Without more words, Lupin went back to the dressing-room and stepped out on the window-ledge. A ladder stood against the ledge. He ran down it. Skirting the wall of the house, twenty steps farther, he tripped over the rungs of a rope-ladder, which he climbed and found himself in M. Darcieux's bedroom. The room was empty.

Without saying anything more, Lupin returned to the dressing room and stepped out onto the window ledge. A ladder was leaning against the ledge. He ran down it. Keeping close to the wall of the house, twenty steps later, he stumbled over the rungs of a rope ladder, which he climbed to find himself in M. Darcieux's bedroom. The room was empty.

"Just so," he said. "My gentleman did not like the position and has cleared out. Here's wishing him a good journey.... And, of course, the door is bolted?... Exactly!... That is how our sick man, tricking his worthy medical attendant, used to get up at night in full security, fasten his rope-ladder to the balcony and prepare his little games. He's no fool, is friend Darcieux!"

"Exactly," he said. "My guy didn’t like the situation and has left. Here’s hoping he has a good trip... And, of course, the door is locked?... Right!... That’s how our sick friend, outsmarting his dedicated doctor, would sneak out at night without worry, attach his rope ladder to the balcony, and plan his little escapades. Friend Darcieux isn’t stupid!"

He drew the bolts and returned to Jeanne's room.[204] The doctor, who was just coming out of the doorway, drew him to the little dining-room:

He pulled the bolts and went back to Jeanne's room.[204] The doctor, who was just stepping out of the doorway, led him to the small dining room:

"She's asleep, don't let us disturb her. She has had a bad shock and will take some time to recover."

"She's asleep, so let's not disturb her. She went through a bad shock and will need some time to recover."

Lupin poured himself out a glass of water and drank it down. Then he took a chair and, calmly:

Lupin poured himself a glass of water and drank it quickly. Then he sat down in a chair and, calmly:

"Pooh! She'll be all right by to-morrow."

"Pooh! She'll be fine by tomorrow."

"What do you say?"

"What do you think?"

"I say that she'll be all right by to-morrow."

"I say that she'll be fine by tomorrow."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"In the first place, because it did not strike me that Mlle. Darcieux felt any very great affection for her father."

"In the first place, I didn't get the impression that Mlle. Darcieux had a strong affection for her father."

"Never mind! Think of it: a father who tries to kill his daughter! A father who, for months on end, repeats his monstrous attempt four, five, six times over again!... Well, isn't that enough to blight a less sensitive soul than Jeanne's for good and all? What a hateful memory!"

"Don't worry about it! Just think: a dad trying to kill his daughter! A dad who, for months, keeps trying to do the same horrible thing over and over again!... Isn’t that enough to ruin even someone less sensitive than Jeanne for good? What a terrible memory!"

"She will forget."

"She'll forget."

"One does not forget such a thing as that."

"One doesn’t forget something like that."

"She will forget, doctor, and for a very simple reason...."

"She will forget, doctor, and for a very simple reason...."

"Explain yourself!"

"Explain yourself!"

"She is not M. Darcieux's daughter!"

"She isn't M. Darcieux's kid!"

"Eh?"

"Really?"

"I repeat, she is not that villain's daughter."

"I’m telling you again, she is not that villain's daughter."

"What do you mean? M. Darcieux...."[205]

"What do you mean? M. Darcieux...."[205]

"M. Darcieux is only her step-father. She had just been born when her father, her real father, died. Jeanne's mother then married a cousin of her husband's, a man bearing the same name, and she died within a year of her second wedding. She left Jeanne in M. Darcieux's charge. He first took her abroad and then bought this country-house; and, as nobody knew him in the neighbourhood, he represented the child as being his daughter. She herself did not know the truth about her birth."

"M. Darcieux is just her stepfather. She had just been born when her real father died. Jeanne's mother then married a cousin of her husband's, a man with the same name, and she passed away within a year of her second marriage. She left Jeanne in M. Darcieux's care. He first took her abroad and then bought this country house; since nobody in the neighborhood knew him, he claimed the child was his daughter. She didn't know the truth about her origins."

The doctor sat confounded. He asked:

The doctor sat dumbfounded. He asked:

"Are you sure of your facts?"

"Are you confident in your facts?"

"I spent my day in the town-halls of the Paris municipalities. I searched the registers, I interviewed two solicitors, I have seen all the documents. There is no doubt possible."

"I spent my day in the town halls of the Paris municipalities. I searched the records, I interviewed two lawyers, and I reviewed all the documents. There’s no doubt about it."

"But that does not explain the crime, or rather the series of crimes."

"But that doesn't explain the crime, or rather the series of crimes."

"Yes, it does," declared Lupin. "And, from the start, from the first hour when I meddled in this business, some words which Mlle. Darcieux used made me suspect that direction which my investigations must take. 'I was not quite five years old when my mother died,' she said. 'That was sixteen years ago.' Mlle. Darcieux, therefore, was nearly twenty-one, that is to say, she was on the verge of attaining her majority. I at once saw that this was an important detail. The day on which you[206] reach your majority is the day on which your accounts are rendered. What was the financial position of Mlle. Darcieux, who was her mother's natural heiress? Of course, I did not think of the father for a second. To begin with, one can't imagine a thing like that; and then the farce which M. Darcieux was playing ... helpless, bedridden, ill...."

"Yes, it does," Lupin stated. "And from the very beginning, from the first hour I got involved in this situation, there were some words that Mlle. Darcieux said that made me suspect the direction my investigation needed to take. 'I was not quite five years old when my mother died,' she mentioned. 'That was sixteen years ago.' So, Mlle. Darcieux was nearly twenty-one, meaning she was about to reach adulthood. I immediately realized this was a significant detail. The day you[206] turn twenty-one is the day your accounts are settled. What was Mlle. Darcieux's financial situation, being her mother's natural heir? Of course, I didn’t consider the father for even a moment. First of all, you can't even imagine something like that; and then there was the act that M. Darcieux was putting on... helpless, bedridden, sick..."

"Really ill," interrupted the doctor.

"Really sick," interrupted the doctor.

"All this diverted suspicion from him ... the more so as I believe that he himself was exposed to criminal attacks. But was there not in the family some person who would be interested in their removal? My journey to Paris revealed the truth to me: Mlle. Darcieux inherits a large fortune from her mother, of which her step-father draws the income. The solicitor was to have called a meeting of the family in Paris next month. The truth would have been out. It meant ruin to M. Darcieux."

"All this shifted suspicion away from him... especially since I think he was at risk of criminal attacks himself. But wasn’t there someone in the family who would want them gone? My trip to Paris uncovered the truth: Mlle. Darcieux will inherit a large fortune from her mother, of which her stepfather is currently benefiting. The lawyer was supposed to schedule a family meeting in Paris next month. The truth would have come to light. It would have meant disaster for M. Darcieux."

"Then he had put no money by?"

"Then he didn't save any money?"

"Yes, but he had lost a great deal as the result of unfortunate speculations."

"Yes, but he had lost a lot because of bad investments."

"But, after all, Jeanne would not have taken the management of her fortune out of his hands!"

"But, after all, Jeanne wouldn’t have taken control of her fortune away from him!"

"There is one detail which you do not know, doctor, and which I learnt from reading the torn letter. Mlle. Darcieux is in love with the brother of Marceline, her Versailles friend; M. Darcieux[207] was opposed to the marriage; and—you now see the reason—she was waiting until she came of age to be married."

"There’s one thing you don’t know, doctor, which I found out from reading the torn letter. Mlle. Darcieux is in love with Marceline’s brother, her friend from Versailles; M. Darcieux[207] was against the marriage; and—now you understand the reason—she was waiting until she turned eighteen to get married."

"You're right," said the doctor, "you're right.... It meant his ruin."

"You're right," the doctor said, "you're right.... It meant his downfall."

"His absolute ruin. One chance of saving himself remained, the death of his step-daughter, of whom he is the next heir."

"His complete downfall. There was only one way left for him to save himself: the death of his stepdaughter, who is his next of kin."

"Certainly, but on condition that no one suspected him."

"Sure, but only if no one suspected him."

"Of course; and that is why he contrived the series of accidents, so that the death might appear to be due to misadventure. And that is why I, on my side, wishing to bring things to a head, asked you to tell him of Mlle. Darcieux's impending departure. From that moment, it was no longer enough for the would-be sick man to wander about the grounds and the passages, in the dark, and execute some leisurely thought-out plan. No, he had to act, to act at once, without preparation, violently, dagger in hand. I had no doubt that he would decide to do it. And he did."

"Of course; and that’s why he planned the series of accidents, so the death would look like an unfortunate mishap. That’s also why I, wanting to push things forward, asked you to tell him about Mlle. Darcieux’s upcoming departure. From that point on, it wasn’t enough for the supposed sick man to wander the grounds and hallways in the dark, carrying out some carefully thought-out scheme. No, he had to act, and he had to act immediately, without any preparation, violently, dagger in hand. I had no doubt he would decide to do it. And he did."

"Then he had no suspicions?"

"Then he didn't suspect anything?"

"Of me, yes. He felt that I would return to-night, and he kept a watch at the place where I had already climbed the wall."

"Of me, yes. He thought I would come back tonight, and he waited at the spot where I had already climbed over the wall."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Well," said Lupin, laughing, "I received a bullet[208] full in the chest ... or rather my pocket-book received a bullet.... Here, you can see the hole.... So I tumbled from the tree, like a dead man. Thinking that he was rid of his only adversary, he went back to the house. I saw him prowl about for two hours. Then, making up his mind, he went to the coach-house, took a ladder and set it against the window. I had only to follow him."

"Well," Lupin said, laughing, "I took a bullet[208] right in the chest ... or rather my wallet took a bullet.... Here, you can see the hole.... So I fell from the tree like a sack of potatoes. Thinking he had gotten rid of his only opponent, he went back to the house. I watched him sneak around for two hours. Then, after deciding what to do, he went to the coach house, grabbed a ladder, and set it against the window. I just had to follow him."

The doctor reflected and said:

The doctor thought and said:

"You could have collared him earlier. Why did you let him come up? It was a sore trial for Jeanne ... and unnecessary."

"You could have caught him earlier. Why did you let him come up? It was really hard for Jeanne... and it didn’t have to be."

"On the contrary, it was indispensable! Mlle. Darcieux would never have accepted the truth. It was essential that she should see the murderer's very face. You must tell her all the circumstances when she wakes. She will soon be well again."

"On the contrary, it was essential! Mlle. Darcieux would never have accepted the truth. She needed to see the murderer’s face. You have to tell her everything that happened when she wakes up. She’ll be better soon."

"But ... M. Darcieux?"

"But ... M. Darcieux?"

"You can explain his disappearance as you think best ... a sudden journey ... a fit of madness.... There will be a few inquiries.... And you may be sure that he will never be heard of again."

"You can explain his disappearance however you like ... a sudden trip ... a moment of insanity ... There will be some questions ... And you can be sure that he will never be heard from again."

The doctor nodded his head:

The doctor nodded.

"Yes ... that is so ... that is so ... you are right. You have managed all this business with extraordinary skill; and Jeanne owes you her life. She will thank you in person.... But[209] now, can I be of use to you in any way? You told me that you were connected with the detective-service.... Will you allow me to write and praise your conduct, your courage?"

"Yes... that's true... absolutely true... you’re right. You've handled everything with amazing skill; Jeanne owes you her life. She will thank you in person... But[209] now, is there any way I can help you? You mentioned that you're involved with the detective service... Can I write to commend your actions and your bravery?"

Lupin began to laugh:

Lupin started to laugh:

"Certainly! A letter of that kind will do me a world of good. You might write to my immediate superior, Chief-inspector Ganimard. He will be glad to hear that his favourite officer, Paul Daubreuil, of the Rue de Surène, has once again distinguished himself by a brilliant action. As it happens, I have an appointment to meet him about a case of which you may have heard: the case of the red scarf.... How pleased my dear M. Ganimard will be!"

"Absolutely! A letter like that would really help me out. You could write to my boss, Chief Inspector Ganimard. He'll be happy to hear that his favorite officer, Paul Daubreuil, from Rue de Surène, has once again stood out with an impressive action. As it happens, I have a meeting with him about a case you might have heard of: the case of the red scarf.... How pleased my dear M. Ganimard will be!"


VII

A TRAGEDY IN THE FOREST OF MORGUES

The village was terror-stricken.

The village was terrified.

It was on a Sunday morning. The peasants of[210] Saint-Nicolas and the neighbourhood were coming out of church and spreading across the square, when, suddenly, the women who were walking ahead and who had already turned into the high-road fell back with loud cries of dismay.

It was a Sunday morning. The peasants of[210] Saint-Nicolas and the surrounding area were leaving church and filling the square when, suddenly, the women who were walking ahead and had just turned onto the main road fell back with loud cries of panic.

At the same moment, an enormous motor-car, looking like some appalling monster, came tearing into sight at a headlong rate of speed. Amid the shouts of the madly scattering people, it made straight for the church, swerved, just as it seemed about to dash itself to pieces against the steps, grazed the wall of the presbytery, regained the continuation of the national road, dashed along, turned the corner and disappeared, without, by some incomprehensible miracle, having so much as brushed against any of the persons crowding the square.[211]

At the same moment, a huge car, looking like some terrifying beast, came racing into view at a breakneck speed. Amid the shouts of the wildly scattering crowd, it headed straight for the church, swerved just as it seemed about to crash into the steps, grazed the wall of the rectory, rejoined the main road, sped away, turned the corner, and vanished, somehow without even slightly hitting any of the people crowding the square.[211]

But they had seen! They had seen a man in the driver's seat, wrapped in a goat-skin coat, with a fur cap on his head and his face disguised in a pair of large goggles, and, with him, on the front of that seat, flung back, bent in two, a woman whose head, all covered with blood, hung down over the bonnet....

But they had seen! They had seen a man in the driver's seat, wearing a goat-skin coat, with a fur cap on his head and his face hidden behind a pair of large goggles. With him, on the front of that seat, was a woman who was thrown back, bent in two, her head completely covered in blood, hanging down over the hood....

And they had heard! They had heard the woman's screams, screams of horror, screams of agony....

And they had heard! They had heard the woman’s screams, screams of terror, screams of pain...

And it was all such a vision of hell and carnage that the people stood, for some seconds, motionless, stupefied.

And it was such a horrifying scene of chaos and destruction that the people stood there, for a few seconds, frozen, in shock.

"Blood!" roared somebody.

"Blood!" shouted someone.

There was blood everywhere, on the cobblestones of the square, on the ground hardened by the first frosts of autumn; and, when a number of men and boys rushed off in pursuit of the motor, they had but to take those sinister marks for their guide.

There was blood all over, on the cobblestones of the square, on the ground hardened by the first frosts of autumn; and when a group of men and boys rushed off in pursuit of the vehicle, they only had to follow those grim marks as their guide.

The marks, on their part, followed the high-road, but in a very strange manner, going from one side to the other and leaving a zigzag track, in the wake of the tires, that made those who saw it shudder. How was it that the car had not bumped against that tree? How had it been righted, instead of smashing into that bank? What novice, what madman, what drunkard, what frightened criminal[212] was driving that motor-car with such astounding bounds and swerves?

The tracks, on their part, went down the main road, but in a really strange way, weaving from one side to the other and creating a zigzag pattern, following the tires, which made anyone who saw it shudder. How did the car not crash into that tree? How did it manage to right itself instead of crashing into that bank? What beginner, what lunatic, what drunk, or what scared criminal[212] was driving that car with such incredible jumps and swerves?

One of the peasants declared:

A peasant declared:

"They will never do the turn in the forest."

"They will never make the turn in the forest."

And another said:

And another person said:

"Of course they won't! She's bound to upset!"

"Of course they won't! She's definitely going to cause a scene!"

The Forest of Morgues began at half a mile beyond Saint-Nicolas; and the road, which was straight up to that point, except for a slight bend where it left the village, started climbing, immediately after entering the forest, and made an abrupt turn among the rocks and trees. No motor-car was able to take this turn without first slackening speed. There were posts to give notice of the danger.

The Forest of Morgues started half a mile past Saint-Nicolas, and the road was straight up to that point, except for a slight curve as it left the village. Once you entered the forest, the road started climbing and made a sharp turn among the rocks and trees. No car could make this turn without slowing down first. There were signs warning about the danger.

The breathless peasants reached the quincunx of beeches that formed the edge of the forest. And one of them at once cried:

The breathless peasants arrived at the cluster of beeches that marked the edge of the forest. And one of them immediately shouted:

"There you are!"

"Here you are!"

"What?"

"What's up?"

"Upset!"

"Feeling upset!"

The car, a limousine, had turned turtle and lay smashed, twisted and shapeless. Beside it, the woman's dead body. But the most horrible, sordid, stupefying thing was the woman's head, crushed, flattened, invisible under a block of stone, a huge block of stone lodged there by some unknown and[213] prodigious agency. As for the man in the goat-skin coat he was nowhere to be found.

The car, a limousine, had flipped over and lay wrecked, bent, and unrecognizable. Next to it was the woman’s lifeless body. But the most horrific, grim, and shocking thing was the woman’s head, crushed and flattened, buried under a large block of stone, a massive block of stone placed there by some unknown and[213] incredible force. As for the man in the goat-skin coat, he was nowhere to be seen.


He was not found on the scene of the accident. He was not found either in the neighbourhood. Moreover, some workmen coming down the Côte de Morgues declared that they had not seen anybody.

He wasn’t found at the accident scene. He wasn’t found in the neighborhood either. Additionally, some workers coming down the Côte de Morgues said they hadn’t seen anyone.

The man, therefore, had taken refuge in the woods.

The man had taken shelter in the woods.

The gendarmes, who were at once sent for, made a minute search, assisted by the peasants, but discovered nothing. In the same way, the examining-magistrates, after a close inquiry lasting for several days, found no clue capable of throwing the least light upon this inscrutable tragedy. On the contrary, the investigations only led to further mysteries and further improbabilities.

The police, who were called right away, conducted a thorough search with help from the locals but found nothing. Similarly, the investigating officers, after a detailed inquiry that lasted for several days, found no leads that could provide any insight into this puzzling tragedy. Instead, the investigations only uncovered more mysteries and made things even less likely to understand.

Thus it was ascertained that the block of stone came from where there had been a landslip, at least forty yards away. And the murderer, in a few minutes, had carried it all that distance and flung it on his victim's head.

Thus it was determined that the block of stone came from a landslide area, at least forty yards away. And the murderer, in just a few minutes, had carried it that distance and thrown it onto his victim's head.

On the other hand, the murderer, who was most certainly not hiding in the forest—for, if so, he must inevitably have been discovered, the forest being of limited extent—had the audacity, eight days after the crime, to come back to the turn on the hill and leave his goat-skin coat there. Why?[214] With what object? There was nothing in the pockets of the coat, except a corkscrew and a napkin. What did it all mean?

On the other hand, the murderer, who was definitely not hiding in the forest—because if he were, he would have been found since the forest wasn’t that big—had the nerve, eight days after the crime, to return to the bend in the hill and leave his goat-skin coat there. Why?[214] What was the point? The coat’s pockets were empty except for a corkscrew and a napkin. What could this all mean?

Inquiries were made of the builder of the motor-car, who recognized the limousine as one which he had sold, three years ago, to a Russian. The said Russian, declared the manufacturer, had sold it again at once. To whom? No one knew. The car bore no number.

Inquiries were made of the car builder, who recognized the limousine as one he had sold three years ago to a Russian. The builder said that the Russian had sold it again immediately. To whom? No one knew. The car had no number.

Then again, it was impossible to identify the dead woman's body. Her clothes and underclothing were not marked in any way. And the face was quite unknown.

Then again, it was impossible to identify the dead woman's body. Her clothes and underwear had no labels or tags. And her face was completely unrecognizable.

Meanwhile, detectives were going along the national road in the direction opposite to that taken by the actors in this mysterious tragedy. But who was to prove that the car had followed that particular road on the previous night?

Meanwhile, detectives were traveling down the national road in the opposite direction of where the actors had gone during this mysterious tragedy. But who could prove that the car had taken that specific road the night before?

They examined every yard of the ground, they questioned everybody. At last, they succeeded in learning that, on the Saturday evening, a limousine had stopped outside a grocer's shop in a small town situated about two hundred miles from Saint-Nicolas, on a highway branching out of the national road. The driver had first filled his tank, bought some spare cans of petrol and lastly taken away a small stock of provisions: a ham, fruit, biscuits, wine and a half-bottle of Three Star brandy.[215]

They searched every inch of the ground and questioned everyone. Eventually, they managed to find out that, on Saturday evening, a limousine had stopped outside a grocery store in a small town about two hundred miles from Saint-Nicolas, on a highway that branches off the main road. The driver first filled up the tank, bought some extra jerry cans of gas, and finally picked up a small supply of food: a ham, some fruit, cookies, wine, and a half-bottle of Three Star brandy.[215]

There was a lady on the driver's seat. She did not get down. The blinds of the limousine were drawn. One of these blinds was seen to move several times. The shopman was positive that there was somebody inside.

There was a woman in the driver's seat. She didn’t get out. The blinds of the limousine were closed. One of the blinds was seen to move several times. The shopkeeper was sure that someone was inside.

Presuming the shopman's evidence to be correct, then the problem became even more complicated, for, so far, no clue had revealed the presence of a third person.

Assuming the shopkeeper's evidence is accurate, the situation got even trickier, as no clues had indicated the existence of a third person so far.

Meanwhile, as the travellers had supplied themselves with provisions, it remained to be discovered what they had done with them and what had become of the remains.

Meanwhile, since the travelers had stocked up on supplies, it still needed to be figured out what they did with them and what happened to the leftovers.

The detectives retraced their steps. It was not until they came to the fork of the two roads, at a spot eleven or twelve miles from Saint-Nicolas, that they met a shepherd who, in answer to their questions, directed them to a neighbouring field, hidden from view behind the screen of bushes, where he had seen an empty bottle and other things.

The detectives retraced their steps. They didn’t encounter a shepherd until they reached the fork in the two roads, about eleven or twelve miles from Saint-Nicolas. In response to their questions, he pointed them to a nearby field, concealed from sight by a thicket of bushes, where he had noticed an empty bottle and some other items.

The detectives were convinced at the first examination. The motor-car had stopped there; and the unknown travellers, probably after a night's rest in their car, had breakfasted and resumed their journey in the course of the morning.

The detectives were sure after the first look. The car had parked there; and the unknown travelers, likely after a night's sleep in their car, had breakfasted and continued their journey in the morning.

One unmistakable proof was the half-bottle of Three Star brandy sold by the grocer. This bottle had its neck broken clean off with a stone. The[216] stone employed for the purpose was picked up, as was the neck of the bottle, with its cork, covered with a tin-foil seal. The seal showed marks of attempts that had been made to uncork the bottle in the ordinary manner.

One clear piece of evidence was the half-bottle of Three Star brandy sold by the grocer. This bottle had its neck broken clean off with a stone. The[216] stone used for this was found, along with the neck of the bottle, which still had its cork and a tin-foil seal on it. The seal showed signs of previous attempts to uncork the bottle in the usual way.

The detectives continued their search and followed a ditch that ran along the field at right angles to the road. It ended in a little spring, hidden under brambles, which seemed to emit an offensive smell. On lifting the brambles, they perceived a corpse, the corpse of a man whose head had been smashed in, so that it formed little more than a sort of pulp, swarming with vermin. The body was dressed in jacket and trousers of dark-brown leather. The pockets were empty: no papers, no pocket-book, no watch.

The detectives continued their search and followed a ditch that ran alongside the field at right angles to the road. It ended at a small spring, hidden under brambles, which seemed to give off a disgusting smell. When they lifted the brambles, they discovered a corpse, the body of a man whose head had been crushed, leaving it little more than a mush, crawling with pests. The body was wearing a dark-brown leather jacket and trousers. The pockets were empty: no papers, no wallet, no watch.

The grocer and his shopman were summoned and, two days later, formally identified, by his dress and figure, the traveller who had bought the petrol and provisions on the Saturday evening.

The grocer and his shop assistant were called in and, two days later, officially recognized, by his outfit and build, the traveler who had purchased the gas and supplies on Saturday evening.

The whole case, therefore, had to be reopened on a fresh basis. The authorities were confronted with a tragedy no longer enacted by two persons, a man and a woman, of whom one had killed the other, but by three persons, including two victims, of whom one was the very man who was accused of killing his companion.

The entire case had to be reopened from scratch. The authorities were faced with a tragedy no longer involving just two people, a man and a woman, where one had killed the other, but rather three people, including two victims, one of whom was the very man accused of killing his partner.

As to the murderer, there was no doubt: he was[217] the person who travelled inside the motor-car and who took the precaution to remain concealed behind the curtains. He had first got rid of the driver and rifled his pockets and then, after wounding the woman, carried her off in a mad dash for death.

As for the murderer, there was no doubt: he was[217] the one who traveled in the car and made sure to hide behind the curtains. He had first gotten rid of the driver and searched his pockets, and then, after injuring the woman, took her away in a frenzied rush for escape.


Given a fresh case, unexpected discoveries, unforeseen evidence, one might have hoped that the mystery would be cleared up, or, at least, that the inquiry would point a few steps along the road to the truth. But not at all. The corpse was simply placed beside the first corpse. New problems were added to the old. The accusation of murder was shifted from the one to the other. And there it ended. Outside those tangible, obvious facts there was nothing but darkness. The name of the woman, the name of the man, the name of the murderer were so many riddles. And then what had become of the murderer? If he had disappeared from one moment to the other, that in itself would have been a tolerably curious phenomenon. But the phenomenon was actually something very like a miracle, inasmuch as the murderer had not absolutely disappeared. He was there! He made a practice of returning to the scene of the catastrophe! In addition to the goat-skin coat, a fur cap was picked up one day; and, by way of an unparalleled prodigy, one morning,[218] after a whole night spent on guard in the rock, beside the famous turning, the detectives found, on the grass of the turning itself, a pair of motor-goggles, broken, rusty, dirty, done for. How had the murderer managed to bring back those goggles unseen by the detectives? And, above all, why had he brought them back?

Given a new case, unexpected discoveries and unforeseen evidence, you might have hoped that the mystery would be solved or, at least, that the investigation would reveal a few steps toward the truth. But that was not the case at all. The body was simply placed beside the first body. New problems were added to the old ones. The murder accusation was shifted from one to another. And that was where it ended. Beyond those clear, obvious facts, there was nothing but darkness. The name of the woman, the name of the man, the name of the murderer were all riddles. And then what happened to the murderer? If he had vanished in an instant, that alone would have been a reasonably intriguing phenomenon. But the situation was actually something resembling a miracle, as the murderer hadn’t completely disappeared. He was there! He routinely returned to the scene of the crime! In addition to the goat-skin coat, a fur cap was found one day; and, incredibly, one morning,[218] after a whole night spent on watch at the rocks, next to the famous bend, the detectives discovered, on the grass of the turn itself, a pair of motor goggles—broken, rusty, dirty, completely ruined. How had the murderer managed to bring those goggles back without being seen by the detectives? And, above all, why had he brought them back?

Men's brains reeled in the presence of such abnormalities. They were almost afraid to pursue the ambiguous adventure. They received the impression of a heavy, stifling, breathless atmosphere, which dimmed the eyes and baffled the most clear-sighted.

Men's minds were spinning with the presence of such oddities. They were almost hesitant to embark on the unclear journey. They felt a weighty, suffocating, breathless atmosphere that clouded their vision and confused even the sharpest thinkers.

The magistrate in charge of the case fell ill. Four days later, his successor confessed that the matter was beyond him.

The magistrate handling the case got sick. Four days later, his replacement admitted that the issue was too much for him.

Two tramps were arrested and at once released. Another was pursued, but not caught; moreover, there was no evidence of any sort or kind against him. In short, it was nothing but one helpless muddle of mist and contradiction.

Two drifters were arrested and immediately released. Another was chased but got away; besides, there was no evidence against him at all. In short, it was just a confusing mess of uncertainty and contradiction.

An accident, the merest accident led to the solution, or rather produced a series of circumstances that ended by leading to the solution. A reporter on the staff of an important Paris paper, who had been sent to make investigations on the spot, concluded his article with the following words:[219]

An accident, just a tiny accident, led to the solution, or rather created a chain of events that ultimately resulted in the solution. A reporter for a major Paris newspaper, who had been sent to investigate the situation, wrapped up his article with these words:[219]

"I repeat, therefore, that we must wait for fresh events, fresh facts; we must wait for some lucky accident. As things stand, we are simply wasting our time. The elements of truth are not even sufficient to suggest a plausible theory. We are in the midst of the most absolute, painful, impenetrable darkness. There is nothing to be done. All the Sherlock Holmeses in the world would not know what to make of the mystery, and Arsène Lupin himself, if he will allow me to say so, would have to pay forfeit here."

"I'll say it again: we need to wait for new events, new facts; we have to wait for some lucky break. As it stands now, we’re just wasting our time. The pieces of truth we have aren’t even enough to come up with a believable theory. We’re surrounded by complete, painful, confusing darkness. There’s nothing we can do. All the Sherlock Holmeses in the world wouldn’t know how to solve this mystery, and even Arsène Lupin, if I may say so, would have to admit defeat here."


On the day after the appearance of that article, the newspaper in question printed this telegram:

On the day after that article was published, the newspaper in question printed this telegram:

"Have sometimes paid forfeit, but never over such a silly thing as this. The Saint-Nicolas tragedy is a mystery for babies.

"Have sometimes paid a penalty, but never for something as trivial as this. The Saint-Nicolas tragedy is a mystery for children."

"Arsène Lupin."

"Arsène Lupin"

And the editor added:

And the editor said:

"We insert this telegram as a matter of curiosity, for it is obviously the work of a wag. Arsène Lupin, past-master though he be in the art of practical joking, would be the last man to display such childish flippancy."

"We include this telegram out of curiosity, as it's clearly the work of a prankster. Arsène Lupin, as skilled as he is in the art of practical jokes, would be the last person to show such childish silliness."

Two days elapsed; and then the paper published the famous letter, so precise and categorical in its[220] conclusions, in which Arsène Lupin furnished the solution of the problem. I quote it in full:

Two days went by, and then the paper published the famous letter, which was so clear and to the point in its[220] conclusions, where Arsène Lupin provided the solution to the problem. I’m quoting it in its entirety:

"Sir:

"Sir:"

"You have taken me on my weak side by defying me. You challenge me, and I accept the challenge. And I will begin by declaring once more that the Saint-Nicolas tragedy is a mystery for babies. I know nothing so simple, so natural; and the proof of the simplicity shall lie in the succinctness of my demonstration. It is contained in these few words: when a crime seems to go beyond the ordinary scope of things, when it seems unusual and stupid, then there are many chances that its explanation is to be found in superordinary, supernatural, superhuman motives.

"You've caught me off guard by challenging me. I accept your challenge. To start, I'll say again that the Saint-Nicolas tragedy is a mystery for children. There's nothing so straightforward, so obvious; and the proof of that simplicity will be in how brief my explanation is. It's summed up in these few words: when a crime appears to exceed what's normal, when it comes across as strange and nonsensical, then there's a good chance that its explanation lies in extraordinary, supernatural, or superhuman reasons."

"I say that there are many chances, for we must always allow for the part played by absurdity in the most logical and commonplace events. But, of course, it is impossible to see things as they are and not to take account of the absurd and the disproportionate.

"I believe there are many possibilities, since we always need to consider the role of absurdity in even the most logical and ordinary situations. However, it's clear that it's impossible to view things as they truly are without acknowledging the absurd and the disproportionate."

"I was struck from the very beginning by that very evident character of unusualness. We have, first of all, the awkward, zigzag course of the motor-car, which would give one the impression that the car was driven by a novice. People have spoken of a drunkard or a madman, a justifiable supposition[221] in itself. But neither madness nor drunkenness would account for the incredible strength required to transport, especially in so short a space of time, the stone with which the unfortunate woman's head was crushed. That proceeding called for a muscular power so great that I do not hesitate to look upon it as a second sign of the unusualness that marks the whole tragedy. And why move that enormous stone, to finish off the victim, when a mere pebble would have done the work? Why again was the murderer not killed, or at least reduced to a temporary state of helplessness, in the terrible somersault turned by the car? How did he disappear? And why, having disappeared, did he return to the scene of the accident? Why did he throw his fur coat there; then, on another day, his cap; then, on another day, his goggles?

"I was struck from the very beginning by that clear sense of unusualness. First of all, there’s the awkward, zigzag path of the car, which gives the impression that it was driven by a novice. Some have suggested a drunk driver or a madman, which seems reasonable in itself. But neither madness nor drunkenness could explain the incredible strength needed to move, especially in such a short time, the stone used to crush the unfortunate woman's head. That act required such immense physical power that I consider it a second sign of the unusualness surrounding this whole tragedy. And why use that massive stone to finish off the victim when a simple pebble could have done the job? Why wasn't the murderer killed, or at least incapacitated, in the terrible flip that the car took? How did he vanish? And why, after disappearing, did he come back to the scene of the incident? Why did he leave his fur coat there; then, on another day, his cap; and then, on yet another day, his goggles?[221]"

"Unusual, useless, stupid acts.

"Bizarre, pointless, dumb actions."

"Why, besides, convey that wounded, dying woman on the driver's seat of the car, where everybody could see her? Why do that, instead of putting her inside, or flinging her into some corner, dead, just as the man was flung under the brambles in the ditch?

"Why, besides, put that injured, dying woman in the driver's seat of the car where everyone could see her? Why not just put her inside or toss her into a corner, dead, like the man was thrown under the brambles in the ditch?"

"Unusualness, stupidity.

Oddness, foolishness.

"Everything in the whole story is absurd. Everything points to hesitation, incoherency, awk[222]wardness, the silliness of a child or rather of a mad, blundering savage, of a brute.

"Everything in the whole story is ridiculous. Everything points to uncertainty, confusion, awkwardness, the silliness of a child or more like a crazy, clumsy savage, of a brute."

"Look at the bottle of brandy. There was a corkscrew: it was found in the pocket of the great coat. Did the murderer use it? Yes, the marks of the corkscrew can be seen on the seal. But the operation was too complicated for him. He broke the neck with a stone. Always stones: observe that detail. They are the only weapon, the only implement which the creature employs. It is his customary weapon, his familiar implement. He kills the man with a stone, he kills the woman with a stone and he opens bottles with a stone!

"Look at the brandy bottle. There was a corkscrew; it was found in the pocket of the overcoat. Did the murderer use it? Yes, the marks of the corkscrew are on the seal. But the task was too complicated for him. He smashed the neck with a stone. Always stones: notice that detail. They are his only weapon, the only tool he uses. He kills the man with a stone, he kills the woman with a stone, and he opens bottles with a stone!"

"A brute, I repeat, a savage; disordered, unhinged, suddenly driven mad. By what? Why, of course, by that same brandy, which he swallowed at a draught while the driver and his companion were having breakfast in the field. He got out of the limousine, in which he was travelling, in his goat-skin coat and his fur cap, took the bottle, broke off the neck and drank. There is the whole story. Having drunk, he went raving mad and hit out at random, without reason. Then, seized with instinctive fear, dreading the inevitable punishment, he hid the body of the man. Then, like an idiot, he took up the wounded woman and ran away. He ran away in that motor-car which he did not[223] know how to work, but which to him represented safety, escape from capture.

"A brute, I say again, a savage; disordered, unhinged, suddenly driven insane. By what? Obviously, by that same brandy he downed in one go while the driver and his companion were having breakfast in the field. He climbed out of the limousine he was in, wearing his goat-skin coat and fur cap, grabbed the bottle, broke off the neck, and drank. That's the whole story. After drinking, he went wild and lashed out randomly, without reason. Then, overcome by instinctive fear of the inevitable punishment, he hid the man's body. Then, like a fool, he picked up the wounded woman and ran off. He took off in that car he didn’t even know how to drive, but to him, it symbolized safety, an escape from capture."

"But the money, you will ask, the stolen pocket-book? Why, who says that he was the thief? Who says that it was not some passing tramp, some labourer, guided by the stench of the corpse?

"But the money, you might ask, the stolen wallet? Well, who says he was the thief? Who says it wasn't some random drifter, some worker, drawn in by the smell of the body?"

"Very well, you object, but the brute would have been found, as he is hiding somewhere near the turn, and as, after all, he must eat and drink.

"Okay, you might argue, but the animal would have been found since he's hiding somewhere around the bend, and after all, he needs to eat and drink."

"Well, well, I see that you have not yet understood. The simplest way, I suppose, to have done and to answer your objections is to make straight for the mark. Then let the gentlemen of the police and the gendarmerie themselves make straight for the mark. Let them take firearms. Let them explore the forest within a radius of two or three hundred yards from the turn, no more. But, instead of exploring with their heads down and their eyes fixed on the ground, let them look up into the air, yes, into the air, among the leaves and branches of the tallest oaks and the most unlikely beeches. And, believe me, they will see him. For he is there. He is there, bewildered, piteously at a loss, seeking for the man and woman whom he has killed, looking for them and waiting for them and not daring to go away and quite unable to understand.

"Well, well, I see you still don't get it. The easiest way, I guess, to settle this and address your concerns is to go straight to the point. So let the police and the gendarmerie head directly to the mark. They should take firearms. They need to search the forest within a radius of two or three hundred yards from the turn, no more. But instead of scouring the ground with their heads down and eyes fixed on the dirt, they should look up into the air, yes, into the air, among the leaves and branches of the tallest oaks and the most unlikely beeches. And trust me, they will see him. Because he’s there. He’s there, confused, desperately lost, searching for the man and woman he has killed, looking for them and waiting for them, not daring to leave and totally unable to understand."

"I myself am exceedingly sorry that I am kept[224] in town by urgent private affairs and by some complicated matters of business which I have to set going, for I should much have liked to see the end of this rather curious adventure.

"I’m really sorry that I’m stuck in town because of some urgent personal matters and complicated business I need to sort out, as I would have loved to see how this interesting adventure concludes."

"Pray, therefore excuse me to my kind friends in the police and permit me to be, sir,

"Please excuse me to my kind friends in the police and allow me to be, sir,

"Your obedient servant,

"Your loyal servant,"

"Arsène Lupin."

"Arsène Lupin"


The upshot will be remembered. The "gentlemen of the police and the gendarmerie" shrugged their shoulders and paid no attention to this lucubration. But four of the local country gentry took their rifles and went shooting, with their eyes fixed skyward, as though they meant to pot a few rooks. In half an hour they had caught sight of the murderer. Two shots, and he came tumbling from bough to bough. He was only wounded, and they took him alive.

The outcome will be remembered. The "gentlemen of the police and the gendarmerie" shrugged and ignored this rant. But four local landowners grabbed their rifles and went hunting, looking up as if they were aiming to shoot a few crows. Within half an hour, they spotted the murderer. Two shots, and he fell from branch to branch. He was only injured, and they captured him alive.

That evening, a Paris paper, which did not yet know of the capture, printed the following paragraphs:

That evening, a Paris newspaper, which still didn't know about the capture, printed the following paragraphs:

"Enquiries are being made after a M. and Mme. Bragoff, who landed at Marseilles six weeks ago and there hired a motor-car. They had been living in Australia for many years, during which time they had not visited Europe; and they wrote to the[225] director of the Jardin d'Acclimatation, with whom they were in the habit of corresponding, that they were bringing with them a curious creature, of an entirely unknown species, of which it was difficult to say whether it was a man or a monkey.

"Investigations are underway regarding Mr. and Mrs. Bragoff, who arrived in Marseilles six weeks ago and rented a car. They had been living in Australia for many years and hadn't visited Europe during that time; they wrote to the[225] director of the Jardin d'Acclimatation, with whom they regularly corresponded, stating that they were bringing with them a strange creature of an entirely unknown species, making it hard to determine whether it was a human or a monkey."

"According to M. Bragoff, who is an eminent archæologist, the specimen in question is the anthropoid ape, or rather the ape-man, the existence of which had not hitherto been definitely proved. The structure is said to be exactly similar to that of Pithecanthropus erectus, discovered by Dr. Dubois in Java in 1891.

"According to M. Bragoff, a distinguished archaeologist, the specimen in question is the anthropoid ape, or more accurately, the ape-man, whose existence had not been definitively proven before. The structure is said to be exactly like that of Pithecanthropus erectus, discovered by Dr. Dubois in Java in 1891."

"This curious, intelligent and observant animal acted as its owner's servant on their property in Australia and used to clean their motor-car and even attempt to drive it.

"This curious, smart, and observant animal acted as its owner's helper on their property in Australia and would clean their car and even try to drive it."

"The question that is being asked is where are M. and Mme. Bragoff? Where is the strange primate that landed with them at Marseilles?"

"The question being asked is, where are M. and Mme. Bragoff? Where is the strange primate that arrived with them in Marseilles?"

The answer to this question was now made easy. Thanks to the hints supplied by Arsène Lupin, all the elements of the tragedy were known. Thanks to him, the culprit was in the hands of the law.

The answer to this question was now straightforward. Thanks to the clues provided by Arsène Lupin, all the details of the tragedy were clear. Because of him, the criminal was caught by the authorities.

You can see him at the Jardin d'Acclimatation, where he is locked up under the name of "Three Stars." He is, in point of fact, a monkey; but he is also a man. He has the gentleness and the wisdom[226] of the domestic animals and the sadness which they feel when their master dies. But he has many other qualities that bring him much closer to humanity: he is treacherous, cruel, idle, greedy and quarrelsome; and, above all, he is immoderately fond of brandy.

You can see him at the Jardin d'Acclimatation, where he is kept under the name "Three Stars." He’s actually a monkey, but he’s also a man. He has the gentleness and wisdom[226] of domestic animals, along with the sadness they feel when their owner dies. However, he has many other traits that make him much more like a human: he is deceitful, cruel, lazy, greedy, and argumentative; and, above all, he has an excessive love for brandy.

Apart from that, he is a monkey. Unless indeed ...!

Apart from that, he's a monkey. Unless, of course ...!


A few days after Three Stars' arrest, I saw Arsène Lupin standing in front of his cage. Lupin was manifestly trying to solve this interesting problem for himself. I at once said, for I had set my heart upon having the matter out with him:

A few days after Three Stars' arrest, I saw Arsène Lupin standing in front of his cage. Lupin was clearly trying to figure out this intriguing problem for himself. I immediately spoke up, as I was determined to resolve the issue with him:

"You know, Lupin, that intervention of yours, your argument, your letter, in short, did not surprise me so much as you might think!"

"You know, Lupin, that intervention of yours, your argument, your letter—basically, it didn't surprise me as much as you might think!"

"Oh, really?" he said, calmly. "And why?"

"Oh, really?" he said calmly. "And why?"

"Why? Because the incident has occurred before, seventy or eighty years ago. Edgar Allan Poe made it the subject of one of his finest tales. In those circumstances, the key to the riddle was easy enough to find."

"Why? Because the incident happened before, seventy or eighty years ago. Edgar Allan Poe turned it into one of his best stories. In that situation, the answer to the riddle was pretty easy to uncover."

Arsène Lupin took my arm, and walking away with me, said:

Arsène Lupin took my arm and, walking away with me, said:

"When did you guess it, yourself?"

"When did you figure it out on your own?"

"On reading your letter," I confessed.

"After reading your letter," I admitted.

"And at what part of my letter?"[227]

"And at what part of my letter?"[227]

"At the end."

"Finally."

"At the end, eh? After I had dotted all the i's. So here is a crime which accident causes to be repeated, under quite different conditions, it is true, but still with the same sort of hero; and your eyes had to be opened, as well as other people's. It needed the assistance of my letter, the letter in which I amused myself—apart from the exigencies of the facts—by employing the argument and sometimes the identical words used by the American poet in a story which everybody has read. So you see that my letter was not absolutely useless and that one may safely venture to repeat to people things which they have learnt only to forget them."

"At the end, right? After I had taken care of everything. So here’s a crime that happens again, under different circumstances, sure, but still involving the same kind of hero; and your perspective had to be changed, just like everyone else’s. It required the help of my letter, the one where I had fun—aside from the facts—using the same arguments and even some of the exact phrases from the American poet in a story everyone knows. So you see, my letter wasn't completely pointless, and you can safely tell people things they’ve learned but then forgotten."

Wherewith Lupin turned on his heel and burst out laughing in the face of an old monkey, who sat with the air of a philosopher, gravely meditating.

Whereupon Lupin turned on his heel and burst out laughing at an old monkey, who sat with the demeanor of a philosopher, seriously deep in thought.


VIII

LUPIN'S MARRIAGE

"Monsieur Arsène Lupin has the honour to[228] inform you of his approaching marriage with Mademoiselle Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme, Princesse de Bourbon-Condé, and to request the pleasure of your company at the wedding, which will take place at the church of Sainte-Clotilde...."

"Monsieur Arsène Lupin is pleased to[228] announce his upcoming marriage to Mademoiselle Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme, Princess of Bourbon-Condé, and to invite you to join in the celebration at the wedding, which will be held at the church of Sainte-Clotilde...."

"The Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme has the honour to inform you of the approaching marriage of his daughter Angélique, Princesse de Bourbon-Condé, with Monsieur Arsène Lupin, and to request...."

"The Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme is pleased to inform you about the upcoming marriage of his daughter Angélique, Princesse de Bourbon-Condé, to Monsieur Arsène Lupin, and to request...."

Jean Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme could not finish reading the invitations which he held in his trembling hand. Pale with anger, his long, lean body shaking with tremors:

Jean Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme couldn’t finish reading the invitations he held in his trembling hand. Pale with anger, his long, lean body shook with tremors:

"There!" he gasped, handing the two communications to his daughter. "This is what our friends have received! This has been the talk of Paris since yesterday! What do you say to that dastardly[229] insult, Angélique? What would your poor mother say to it, if she were alive?"

"There!" he said, breathless, as he handed the two messages to his daughter. "This is what our friends have received! This has been the talk of Paris since yesterday! What do you think of that despicable insult, Angélique? What would your poor mother say about it if she were still alive?"

Angélique was tall and thin like her father, skinny and angular like him. She was thirty-three years of age, always dressed in black stuff, shy and retiring in manner, with a head too small in proportion to her height and narrowed on either side until the nose seemed to jut forth in protest against such parsimony. And yet it would be impossible to say that she was ugly, for her eyes were extremely beautiful, soft and grave, proud and a little sad: pathetic eyes which to see once was to remember.

Angélique was tall and thin like her father, skinny and angular just like him. She was thirty-three years old, always dressed in black, shy and reserved in her behavior, with a head that appeared too small for her height, narrowing at the sides so much that her nose seemed to stick out in protest against such sparseness. Still, it would be hard to say she was ugly, because her eyes were incredibly beautiful—soft and serious, proud yet a little sad: striking eyes that, once seen, were hard to forget.

She flushed with shame at hearing her father's words, which told her the scandal of which she was the victim. But, as she loved him, notwithstanding his harshness to her, his injustice and despotism, she said:

She felt a rush of shame upon hearing her father's words, which revealed the scandal she was caught up in. But, because she loved him despite his harshness towards her, his unfairness, and his tyranny, she replied:

"Oh, I think it must be meant for a joke, father, to which we need pay no attention!"

"Oh, I think it's probably just a joke, Dad, that we shouldn't pay any mind to!"

"A joke? Why, every one is gossiping about it! A dozen papers have printed the confounded notice this morning, with satirical comments. They quote our pedigree, our ancestors, our illustrious dead. They pretend to take the thing seriously...."

"A joke? Everyone is talking about it! A dozen papers have printed that ridiculous notice this morning, along with sarcastic comments. They reference our background, our ancestors, our famous dead. They act like they’re taking it seriously..."

"Still, no one could believe...."

"Still, nobody could believe...."

"Of course not. But that doesn't prevent us from being the by-word of Paris."[230]

"Of course not. But that doesn't stop us from being the talk of Paris."[230]

"It will all be forgotten by to-morrow."

"It will all be forgotten by tomorrow."

"To-morrow, my girl, people will remember that the name of Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme has been bandied about as it should not be. Oh, if I could find out the name of the scoundrel who has dared...."

"Tomorrow, my girl, people will remember that the name Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme has been tossed around inappropriately. Oh, if only I could discover the name of the jerk who has dared...."

At that moment, Hyacinthe, the duke's valet, came in and said that monsieur le duc was wanted on the telephone. Still fuming, he took down the receiver and growled:

At that moment, Hyacinthe, the duke's valet, came in and said that the duke was needed on the phone. Still angry, he picked up the receiver and grumbled:

"Well? Who is it? Yes, it's the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme speaking."

"Well? Who is it? Yes, it's the Duke of Sarzeau-Vendôme speaking."

A voice replied:

A voice answered:

"I want to apologize to you, monsieur le duc, and to Mlle. Angélique. It's my secretary's fault."

"I want to apologize to you, Mr. Duke, and to Ms. Angélique. It's my secretary's fault."

"Your secretary?"

"Your assistant?"

"Yes, the invitations were only a rough draft which I meant to submit to you. Unfortunately my secretary thought...."

"Yes, the invitations were just a rough draft that I intended to show you. Unfortunately, my secretary thought...."

"But, tell me, monsieur, who are you?"

"But tell me, sir, who are you?"

"What, monsieur le duc, don't you know my voice? The voice of your future son-in-law?"

"What, duke, you don't recognize my voice? The voice of your future son-in-law?"

"What!"

"What?!"

"Arsène Lupin."

"Arsène Lupin"

The duke dropped into a chair. His face was livid.

The duke sat down in a chair. His face was pale with rage.

"Arsène Lupin ... it's he ... Arsène Lupin...."[231]

"Arsène Lupin ... that's him ... Arsène Lupin...."[231]

Angélique gave a smile:

Angélique smiled:

"You see, father, it's only a joke, a hoax."

"You see, Dad, it's just a joke, a prank."

But the duke's rage broke out afresh and he began to walk up and down, moving his arms:

But the duke's anger flared up again, and he started pacing back and forth, waving his arms.

"I shall go to the police!... The fellow can't be allowed to make a fool of me in this way!... If there's any law left in the land, it must be stopped!"

"I’m going to the police!... That guy can’t be allowed to make a fool of me like this!... If there’s any justice left in this country, it has to be put an end to!"

Hyacinthe entered the room again. He brought two visiting-cards.

Hyacinthe entered the room again. He brought two business cards.

"Chotois? Lepetit? Don't know them."

"Chotois? Lepetit? Never heard of them."

"They are both journalists, monsieur le duc."

"They're both reporters, sir."

"What do they want?"

"What do they want?"

"They would like to speak to monsieur le duc with regard to ... the marriage...."

"They would like to talk to the duke about ... the marriage...."

"Turn them out!" exclaimed the duke. "Kick them out! And tell the porter not to admit scum of that sort to my house in future."

"Get them out!" shouted the duke. "Kick them out! And make sure the porter knows not to let trash like that into my house again."

"Please, father ..." Angélique ventured to say.

"Please, Dad ..." Angélique dared to say.

"As for you, shut up! If you had consented to marry one of your cousins when I wanted you to this wouldn't have happened."

"As for you, be quiet! If you had agreed to marry one of your cousins when I asked you to, this wouldn't have happened."

The same evening, one of the two reporters printed, on the front page of his paper, a somewhat fanciful story of his expedition to the family mansion of the Sarzeau-Vendômes, in the Rue de Varennes, and expatiated pleasantly upon the old nobleman's wrathful protests.[232]

That evening, one of the two reporters published a rather imaginative story on the front page of his newspaper about his trip to the Sarzeau-Vendôme family mansion on Rue de Varennes, and he described the old nobleman's furious protests in a light-hearted way.[232]

The next morning, another newspaper published an interview with Arsène Lupin which was supposed to have taken place in a lobby at the Opera. Arsène Lupin retorted in a letter to the editor:

The next morning, another newspaper published an interview with Arsène Lupin that was supposedly held in a lobby at the Opera. Arsène Lupin responded in a letter to the editor:

"I share my prospective father-in-law's indignation to the full. The sending out of the invitations was a gross breach of etiquette for which I am not responsible, but for which I wish to make a public apology. Why, sir, the date of the marriage is not yet fixed. My bride's father suggests early in May. She and I think that six weeks is really too long to wait!..."

"I completely understand my future father-in-law's outrage. Sending out the invitations was a major violation of etiquette that I'm not to blame for, but I still want to offer a public apology. Honestly, the wedding date isn’t even set yet. My fiancée’s dad is suggesting early May. She and I feel that waiting six weeks is just way too long!..."

That which gave a special piquancy to the affair and added immensely to the enjoyment of the friends of the family was the duke's well-known character: his pride and the uncompromising nature of his ideas and principles. Duc Jean was the last descendant of the Barons de Sarzeau, the most ancient family in Brittany; he was the lineal descendant of that Sarzeau who, upon marrying a Vendôme, refused to bear the new title which Louis XV forced upon him until after he had been imprisoned for ten years in the Bastille; and he had abandoned none of the prejudices of the old régime. In his youth, he followed the Comte de Chambord into exile. In his old age, he refused a seat in the Chamber on[233] the pretext that a Sarzeau could only sit with his peers.

What made the situation particularly intriguing and greatly enhanced the enjoyment of the duke's friends was his well-known character: his pride and his uncompromising beliefs and values. Duc Jean was the last descendant of the Barons de Sarzeau, the oldest family in Brittany. He was a direct descendant of that Sarzeau who, upon marrying a Vendôme, refused to accept the new title that Louis XV imposed on him until he had spent ten years locked up in the Bastille, and he had not let go of any of the old regime's biases. In his youth, he went into exile with the Comte de Chambord. In his old age, he turned down a seat in the Chamber, claiming that a Sarzeau could only sit with his equals.

The incident stung him to the quick. Nothing could pacify him. He cursed Lupin in good round terms, threatened him with every sort of punishment and rounded on his daughter:

The incident hit him hard. Nothing could calm him down. He yelled at Lupin in strong language, threatened him with all kinds of punishment, and turned on his daughter:

"There, if you had only married!... After all you had plenty of chances. Your three cousins, Mussy, d'Emboise and Caorches, are noblemen of good descent, allied to the best families, fairly well-off; and they are still anxious to marry you. Why do you refuse them? Ah, because miss is a dreamer, a sentimentalist; and because her cousins are too fat, or too thin, or too coarse for her...."

"There, if you had just married!... After all, you had plenty of opportunities. Your three cousins, Mussy, d'Emboise, and Caorches, are noblemen from good families, connected to the best ones, and they’re fairly well-off; and they still want to marry you. Why do you keep turning them down? Ah, because you’re a dreamer, a romantic; and because your cousins are too fat, or too skinny, or too rough for you..."

She was, in fact, a dreamer. Left to her own devices from childhood, she had read all the books of chivalry, all the colourless romances of olden-time that littered the ancestral presses; and she looked upon life as a fairy-tale in which the beauteous maidens are always happy, while the others wait till death for the bridegroom who does not come. Why should she marry one of her cousins when they were only after her money, the millions which she had inherited from her mother? She might as well remain an old maid and go on dreaming....

She was, in fact, a dreamer. Growing up on her own, she had read all the chivalric books and the dull romances from the past that filled the family library; she viewed life as a fairy tale where beautiful maidens are always happy, while the rest wait until death for a groom who never arrives. Why should she marry one of her cousins when they only wanted her money, the millions she inherited from her mother? She might as well stay single and keep dreaming...

She answered, gently:

She replied softly:

"You will end by making yourself ill, father. Forget this silly business."[234]

"You'll end up making yourself sick, Dad. Just drop this ridiculous stuff." [234]

But how could he forget it? Every morning, some pin-prick renewed his wound. Three days running, Angélique received a wonderful sheaf of flowers, with Arsène Lupin's card peeping from it. The duke could not go to his club but a friend accosted him:

But how could he forget it? Every morning, some tiny pain reopened his wound. For three days in a row, Angélique got a beautiful bouquet of flowers, with Arsène Lupin's card peeking out from it. The duke couldn’t go to his club without being approached by a friend:

"That was a good one to-day!"

"That was a good one today!"

"What was?"

"What was that?"

"Why, your son-in-law's latest! Haven't you seen it? Here, read it for yourself: 'M. Arsène Lupin is petitioning the Council of State for permission to add his wife's name to his own and to be known henceforth as Lupin de Sarzeau-Vendôme.'"

"Hey, have you seen your son-in-law's latest? Check it out: 'M. Arsène Lupin is asking the Council of State for permission to add his wife's name to his own and from now on be called Lupin de Sarzeau-Vendôme.'"

And, the next day, he read:

And the next day, he read:

"As the young bride, by virtue of an unrepealed decree of Charles X, bears the title and arms of the Bourbon-Condés, of whom she is the heiress-of-line, the eldest son of the Lupins de Sarzeau-Vendôme will be styled Prince de Bourbon-Condé."

"As the young bride, due to an unchanged decree from Charles X, holds the title and arms of the Bourbon-Condés, of which she is the rightful heiress, the eldest son of the Lupins de Sarzeau-Vendôme will be called Prince de Bourbon-Condé."

And, the day after, an advertisement.

And then, the next day, an ad.

"Exhibition of Mlle. de Sarzeau-Vendôme's trousseau at Messrs. ——'s Great Linen Warehouse. Each article marked with initials L. S. V."

"Showcase of Mlle. de Sarzeau-Vendôme's trousseau at Messrs. ——'s Great Linen Warehouse. Each item labeled with the initials L. S. V."

Then an illustrated paper published a photographic scene: the duke, his daughter and his son-[235]in-law sitting at a table playing three-handed auction-bridge.

Then an illustrated newspaper published a photo of the duke, his daughter, and his son-in-law sitting at a table playing three-handed auction bridge.[235]

And the date also was announced with a great flourish of trumpets: the 4th of May.

And the date was announced with a big fanfare: May 4th.

And particulars were given of the marriage-settlement. Lupin showed himself wonderfully disinterested. He was prepared to sign, the newspapers said, with his eyes closed, without knowing the figure of the dowry.

And details were provided about the marriage settlement. Lupin appeared remarkably indifferent. He was ready to sign, the newspapers stated, with his eyes closed, without knowing the amount of the dowry.

All these things drove the old duke crazy. His hatred of Lupin assumed morbid proportions. Much as it went against the grain, he called on the prefect of police, who advised him to be on his guard:

All these things drove the old duke insane. His hatred for Lupin became obsessive. As much as it went against his nature, he contacted the police chief, who warned him to stay vigilant:

"We know the gentleman's ways; he is employing one of his favourite dodges. Forgive the expression, monsieur le duc, but he is 'nursing' you. Don't fall into the trap."

"We know how the guy operates; he's using one of his favorite tricks. Excuse the language, sir, but he's 'buttering' you up. Don't get caught in the trap."

"What dodge? What trap?" asked the duke, anxiously.

"What trick? What scheme?" asked the duke, anxiously.

"He is trying to make you lose your head and to lead you, by intimidation, to do something which you would refuse to do in cold blood."

"He’s trying to get you all worked up and to pressure you, through fear, into doing something you would never agree to if you were thinking clearly."

"Still, M. Arsène Lupin can hardly hope that I will offer him my daughter's hand!"

"Still, M. Arsène Lupin can hardly expect that I will give him my daughter's hand!"

"No, but he hopes that you will commit, to put it mildly, a blunder."

"No, but he hopes that you will, to put it mildly, make a mistake."

"What blunder?"[236]

"What mistake?"[236]

"Exactly that blunder which he wants you to commit."

"That's exactly the mistake he wants you to make."

"Then you think, monsieur le préfet ...?"

"Then you think, Mr. Prefect ...?"

"I think the best thing you can do, monsieur le duc, is to go home, or, if all this excitement worries you, to run down to the country and stay there quietly, without upsetting yourself."

"I think the best thing you can do, sir, is to go home, or if all this excitement is stressing you out, head down to the countryside and just relax there, without getting worked up."

This conversation only increased the old duke's fears. Lupin appeared to him in the light of a terrible person, who employed diabolical methods and kept accomplices in every sphere of society. Prudence was the watchword.

This conversation only heightened the old duke's fears. He saw Lupin as a terrifying figure who used evil methods and had accomplices in every part of society. Caution was the key.

And life, from that moment, became intolerable. The duke grew more crabbed and silent than ever and denied his door to all his old friends and even to Angélique's three suitors, her Cousins de Mussy, d'Emboise and de Caorches, who were none of them on speaking terms with the others, in consequence of their rivalry, and who were in the habit of calling, turn and turn about, every week.

And life, from that moment, became unbearable. The duke became even more grumpy and quiet than before and refused to see any of his old friends, including Angélique's three suitors, her cousins de Mussy, d'Emboise, and de Caorches. They all avoided speaking to each other because of their rivalry, and they would take turns visiting every week.

For no earthly reason, he dismissed his butler and his coachman. But he dared not fill their places, for fear of engaging creatures of Arsène Lupin's; and his own man, Hyacinthe, in whom he had every confidence, having had him in his service for over forty years, had to take upon himself the laborious duties of the stables and the pantry.

For no good reason, he let go of his butler and coachman. But he didn't dare replace them, worried about hiring someone connected to Arsène Lupin; his own man, Hyacinthe, whom he completely trusted after working with him for over forty years, had to take on the heavy responsibilities of the stables and pantry.

"Come, father," said Angélique, trying to make[237] him listen to common-sense. "I really can't see what you are afraid of. No one can force me into this ridiculous marriage."

"Come on, Dad," said Angélique, trying to make[237] him see reason. "I honestly don't understand what you're so scared of. No one can make me go through with this ridiculous marriage."

"Well, of course, that's not what I'm afraid of."

"Well, of course, that's not what I'm scared of."

"What then, father?"

"What now, dad?"

"How can I tell? An abduction! A burglary! An act of violence! There is no doubt that the villain is scheming something; and there is also no doubt that we are surrounded by spies."

"How can I know? A kidnapping! A break-in! An act of violence! There's no doubt the villain is planning something; and there's also no doubt that we are surrounded by spies."

One afternoon, he received a newspaper in which the following paragraph was marked in red pencil:

One afternoon, he got a newspaper with the following paragraph highlighted in red pencil:

"The signing of the marriage-contract is fixed for this evening, at the Sarzeau-Vendôme town-house. It will be quite a private ceremony and only a few privileged friends will be present to congratulate the happy pair. The witnesses to the contract on behalf of Mlle. de Sarzeau-Vendôme, the Prince de la Rochefoucauld-Limours and the Comte de Chartres, will be introduced by M. Arsène Lupin to the two gentlemen who have claimed the honour of acting as his groomsmen, namely, the prefect of police and the governor of the Santé Prison."

"The signing of the marriage contract is set for this evening at the Sarzeau-Vendôme town hall. It will be a private ceremony with just a few close friends to congratulate the happy couple. The witnesses for Mlle. de Sarzeau-Vendôme, the Prince de la Rochefoucauld-Limours and the Comte de Chartres, will be introduced by M. Arsène Lupin to the two gentlemen who have requested the honor of being his groomsmen: the police chief and the governor of Santé Prison."

Ten minutes later, the duke sent his servant Hyacinthe to the post with three express messages. At four o'clock, in Angélique's presence, he saw the[238] three cousins: Mussy, fat, heavy, pasty-faced; d'Emboise, slender, fresh-coloured and shy: Caorches, short, thin and unhealthy-looking: all three, old bachelors by this time, lacking distinction in dress or appearance.

Ten minutes later, the duke sent his servant Hyacinthe to the post office with three urgent messages. At four o'clock, in Angélique's presence, he saw the[238] three cousins: Mussy, overweight, bulky, and pale; d'Emboise, slim, rosy-cheeked, and reserved; Caorches, short, thin, and looking unwell: all three were old bachelors by now, without any notable style in their clothing or looks.

The meeting was a short one. The duke had worked out his whole plan of campaign, a defensive campaign, of which he set forth the first stage in explicit terms:

The meeting was brief. The duke had mapped out his entire strategy, a defensive campaign, which he laid out in clear terms for the first stage:

"Angélique and I will leave Paris to-night for our place in Brittany. I rely on you, my three nephews, to help us get away. You, d'Emboise, will come and fetch us in your car, with the hood up. You, Mussy, will bring your big motor and kindly see to the luggage with Hyacinthe, my man. You, Caorches, will go to the Gare d'Orléans and book our berths in the sleeping-car for Vannes by the 10.40 train. Is that settled?"

"Angélique and I are leaving Paris tonight for our place in Brittany. I'm counting on you, my three nephews, to help us get away. You, d'Emboise, will come pick us up in your car, with the hood raised. You, Mussy, will bring your big truck and kindly take care of the luggage with Hyacinthe, my man. You, Caorches, will go to the Gare d'Orléans and book our spots in the sleeping car to Vannes for the 10:40 train. Is that all set?"

The rest of the day passed without incident. The duke, to avoid any accidental indiscretion, waited until after dinner to tell Hyacinthe to pack a trunk and a portmanteau. Hyacinthe was to accompany them, as well as Angélique's maid.

The rest of the day went by without anything happening. The duke, to prevent any accidental slip-ups, waited until after dinner to tell Hyacinthe to pack a suitcase and a travel bag. Hyacinthe was going to join them, along with Angélique's maid.

At nine o'clock, all the other servants went to bed, by their master's order. At ten minutes to ten, the duke, who was completing his preparations, heard the sound of a motor-horn. The porter opened the gates of the courtyard. The duke,[239] standing at the window, recognized d'Emboise's landaulette:

At nine o'clock, all the other staff went to bed, as their master instructed. At ten minutes to ten, the duke, who was finishing his preparations, heard the sound of a car horn. The doorman opened the gates to the courtyard. The duke,[239] standing at the window, recognized d'Emboise's car:

"Tell him I shall be down presently," he said to Hyacinthe, "and let mademoiselle know."

"Tell him I'll be down soon," he said to Hyacinthe, "and let the young lady know."

In a few minutes, as Hyacinthe did not return, he left his room. But he was attacked on the landing by two masked men, who gagged and bound him before he could utter a cry. And one of the men said to him, in a low voice:

In a few minutes, since Hyacinthe didn’t come back, he left his room. However, on the landing, he was confronted by two masked men, who gagged and tied him up before he could scream. One of the men whispered to him:

"Take this as a first warning, monsieur le duc. If you persist in leaving Paris and refusing your consent, it will be a more serious matter."

"Consider this your first warning, sir. If you continue to leave Paris and deny your approval, it will become a more serious issue."

And the same man said to his companion:

And the same guy said to his friend:

"Keep an eye on him. I will see to the young lady."

"Keep an eye on him. I'll take care of the young lady."

By that time, two other confederates had secured the lady's maid; and Angélique, herself gagged, lay fainting on a couch in her boudoir.

By that time, two other accomplices had captured the lady's maid, and Angélique, gagged herself, was lying unconscious on a couch in her bedroom.

She came to almost immediately, under the stimulus of a bottle of salts held to her nostrils; and, when she opened her eyes, she saw bending over her a young man, in evening-clothes, with a smiling and friendly face, who said:

She came to right away, thanks to a bottle of salts held to her nose; and when she opened her eyes, she saw a young man in eveningwear leaning over her, with a smiling and friendly face, who said:

"I implore your forgiveness, mademoiselle. All these happenings are a trifle sudden and this behaviour rather out of the way. But circumstances often compel us to deeds of which our conscience does not approve. Pray pardon me."[240]

"I beg for your forgiveness, miss. Everything that's happened is a bit overwhelming, and this behavior is quite unusual. But sometimes circumstances force us into actions that our conscience doesn’t support. Please forgive me."[240]

He took her hand very gently and slipped a broad gold ring on the girl's finger, saying:

He took her hand gently and slid a wide gold ring onto the girl's finger, saying:

"There, now we are engaged. Never forget the man who gave you this ring. He entreats you not to run away from him ... and to stay in Paris and await the proofs of his devotion. Have faith in him."

"There, we’re engaged now. Never forget the man who gave you this ring. He asks you not to leave him ... and to stay in Paris and wait for proof of his devotion. Trust him."

He said all this in so serious and respectful a voice, with so much authority and deference, that she had not the strength to resist. Their eyes met. He whispered:

He said all this in such a serious and respectful tone, with so much authority and deference, that she couldn't find the strength to resist. Their eyes locked. He whispered:

"The exquisite purity of your eyes! It would be heavenly to live with those eyes upon one. Now close them...."

"The beautiful clarity of your eyes! It would be amazing to have those eyes looking at me all the time. Now, close them...."

He withdrew. His accomplices followed suit. The car drove off, and the house in the Rue de Varennes remained still and silent until the moment when Angélique, regaining complete consciousness, called out for the servants.

He pulled back. His accomplices did the same. The car drove away, and the house on Rue de Varennes stayed quiet and still until Angélique, fully regaining consciousness, called out for the servants.

They found the duke, Hyacinthe, the lady's maid and the porter and his wife all tightly bound. A few priceless ornaments had disappeared, as well as the duke's pocket-book and all his jewellery; tie pins, pearl studs, watch and so on.

They found the duke, Hyacinthe, the lady's maid, and the porter and his wife all securely tied up. A few priceless ornaments were missing, along with the duke's wallet and all his jewelry: tie pins, pearl studs, a watch, and so on.

The police were advised without delay. In the morning it appeared that, on the evening before, d'Emboise, when leaving his house in the motor-car, was stabbed by his own chauffeur and thrown,[241] half-dead, into a deserted street. Mussy and Caorches had each received a telephone-message, purporting to come from the duke, countermanding their attendance.

The police were notified right away. In the morning, it turned out that the night before, d'Emboise had been stabbed by his own chauffeur when he was leaving his house in a car and was then dumped, half-conscious, in an empty street. Mussy and Caorches had both received a call, supposedly from the duke, canceling their attendance. [241]

Next week, without troubling further about the police investigation, without obeying the summons of the examining-magistrate, without even reading Arsène Lupin's letters to the papers on "the Varennes Flight," the duke, his daughter and his valet stealthily took a slow train for Vannes and arrived one evening, at the old feudal castle that towers over the headland of Sarzeau. The duke at once organized a defence with the aid of the Breton peasants, true mediæval vassals to a man. On the fourth day, Mussy arrived; on the fifth, Caorches; and, on the seventh, d'Emboise, whose wound was not as severe as had been feared.

Next week, without worrying any more about the police investigation, without responding to the summons from the examining magistrate, and without even reading Arsène Lupin's letters to the press about "the Varennes Flight," the duke, his daughter, and his valet quietly took a slow train to Vannes and arrived one evening at the old feudal castle that overlooks the headland of Sarzeau. The duke immediately organized a defense with the help of the Breton peasants, true medieval vassals to a man. On the fourth day, Mussy showed up; on the fifth, Caorches; and on the seventh, d'Emboise, whose injury was not as serious as had been feared.

The duke waited two days longer before communicating to those about him what, now that his escape had succeeded in spite of Lupin, he called the second part of his plan. He did so, in the presence of the three cousins, by a dictatorial order to Angélique, expressed in these peremptory terms:

The duke waited two more days before sharing with those around him what he termed the second part of his plan, now that he had successfully escaped despite Lupin. He did this in front of the three cousins by giving a commanding order to Angélique, stated in these forceful terms:

"All this bother is upsetting me terribly. I have entered on a struggle with this man whose daring you have seen for yourself; and the struggle is killing me. I want to end it at all costs. There is only one way of doing so, Angélique, and that is[242] for you to release me from all responsibility by accepting the hand of one of your cousins. Before a month is out, you must be the wife of Mussy, Caorches or d'Emboise. You have a free choice. Make your decision."

"All this trouble is really upsetting me. I've gotten into a fight with this guy whose boldness you’ve seen for yourself, and it’s wearing me down. I need to end it at any cost. There’s only one way to do that, Angélique, and that is[242] for you to relieve me of all responsibility by marrying one of your cousins. Within a month, you need to be the wife of Mussy, Caorches, or d'Emboise. You have the freedom to choose. Make your decision."

For four whole days Angélique wept and entreated her father, but in vain. She felt that he would be inflexible and that she must end by submitting to his wishes. She accepted:

For four whole days, Angélique cried and begged her father, but it was no use. She sensed that he would be unyielding and that she would eventually have to give in to his wishes. She agreed:

"Whichever you please, father. I love none of them. So I may as well be unhappy with one as with the other."

"Whichever you want, dad. I don't love any of them. So I might as well be unhappy with one as with the other."

Thereupon a fresh discussion ensued, as the duke wanted to compel her to make her own choice. She stood firm. Reluctantly and for financial considerations, he named d'Emboise.

Thereafter, a new discussion started, as the duke wanted her to make her own choice. She remained steadfast. Hesitantly, and due to financial reasons, he chose d'Emboise.

The banns were published without delay.

The announcements were made right away.

From that moment, the watch in and around the castle was increased twofold, all the more inasmuch as Lupin's silence and the sudden cessation of the campaign which he had been conducting in the press could not but alarm the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme. It was obvious that the enemy was getting ready to strike and would endeavour to oppose the marriage by one of his characteristic moves.

From that moment, the watch inside and around the castle doubled, especially since Lupin's silence and the sudden halt of his media campaign could only worry the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme. It was clear that the enemy was preparing to attack and would try to sabotage the marriage with one of his usual tactics.

Nevertheless, nothing happened: nothing two days before the ceremony, nothing on the day before, nothing on the morning itself. The marriage took[243] place in the mayor's office, followed by the religious celebration in church; and the thing was done.

Nevertheless, nothing happened: nothing two days before the ceremony, nothing the day before, nothing that morning. The marriage took[243] place in the mayor's office, followed by the religious ceremony in church; and it was all over.

Then and not till then, the duke breathed freely. Notwithstanding his daughter's sadness, notwithstanding the embarrassed silence of his son-in-law, who found the situation a little trying, he rubbed his hands with an air of pleasure, as though he had achieved a brilliant victory:

Then, and not until that moment, the duke breathed easily. Despite his daughter's sadness and the awkward silence of his son-in-law, who found the situation somewhat challenging, he rubbed his hands together with a look of satisfaction, as if he had scored a remarkable victory:

"Tell them to lower the drawbridge," he said to Hyacinthe, "and to admit everybody. We have nothing more to fear from that scoundrel."

"Tell them to lower the drawbridge," he said to Hyacinthe, "and let everyone in. We have nothing more to worry about from that jerk."

After the wedding-breakfast, he had wine served out to the peasants and clinked glasses with them. They danced and sang.

After the wedding breakfast, he had wine poured for the peasants and toasted with them. They danced and sang.

At three o'clock, he returned to the ground-floor rooms. It was the hour for his afternoon nap. He walked to the guard-room at the end of the suite. But he had no sooner placed his foot on the threshold than he stopped suddenly and exclaimed:

At three o'clock, he went back to the rooms on the ground floor. It was time for his afternoon nap. He walked to the guardroom at the end of the suite. But as soon as he stepped onto the threshold, he suddenly stopped and exclaimed:

"What are you doing here, d'Emboise? Is this a joke?"

"What are you doing here, d'Emboise? Is this a prank?"

D'Emboise was standing before him, dressed as a Breton fisherman, in a dirty jacket and breeches, torn, patched and many sizes too large for him.

D'Emboise was standing in front of him, dressed like a Breton fisherman, in a dirty jacket and pants that were torn, patched, and way too big for him.

The duke seemed dumbfounded. He stared with eyes of amazement at that face which he knew and which, at the same time, roused memories of a very distant past within his brain. Then he strode[244] abruptly to one of the windows overlooking the castle-terrace and called:

The duke looked shocked. He gazed in disbelief at that familiar face, which also sparked memories from a long time ago in his mind. Then he walked quickly to one of the windows overlooking the castle terrace and called:

"Angélique!"

"Angelique!"

"What is it, father?" she asked, coming forward.

"What is it, Dad?" she asked, stepping forward.

"Where's your husband?"

"Where's your partner?"

"Over there, father," said Angélique, pointing to d'Emboise, who was smoking a cigarette and reading, some way off.

"Over there, Dad," said Angélique, pointing to d'Emboise, who was smoking a cigarette and reading, a bit further away.

The duke stumbled and fell into a chair, with a great shudder of fright:

The duke tripped and collapsed into a chair, shaking with fear.

"Oh, I shall go mad!"

"Oh, I’m going to lose it!"

But the man in the fisherman's garb knelt down before him and said:

But the man in the fisherman's outfit knelt down in front of him and said:

"Look at me, uncle. You know me, don't you? I'm your nephew, the one who used to play here in the old days, the one whom you called Jacquot.... Just think a minute.... Here, look at this scar...."

"Look at me, Uncle. You remember me, right? I'm your nephew, the one who used to play here back in the day, the one you called Jacquot… Just think for a minute… Here, check out this scar…"

"Yes, yes," stammered the duke, "I recognize you. It's Jacques. But the other one...."

"Yeah, yeah," stuttered the duke, "I remember you. It's Jacques. But the other one..."

He put his hands to his head:

He put his hands on his head:

"And yet, no, it can't be ... Explain yourself.... I don't understand.... I don't want to understand...."

"And yet, no, it can't be... Explain yourself... I don't get it... I don't want to get it..."

There was a pause, during which the newcomer shut the window and closed the door leading to the next room. Then he came up to the old duke,[245] touched him gently on the shoulder, to wake him from his torpor, and without further preface, as though to cut short any explanation that was not absolutely necessary, spoke as follows:

There was a pause while the newcomer shut the window and closed the door to the next room. Then he walked over to the old duke,[245] gently touched him on the shoulder to wake him from his daze, and without any further introduction, as if to skip any explanation that wasn’t absolutely necessary, said:

"Four years ago, that is to say, in the eleventh year of my voluntary exile, when I settled in the extreme south of Algeria, I made the acquaintance, in the course of a hunting-expedition arranged by a big Arab chief, of a man whose geniality, whose charm of manner, whose consummate prowess, whose indomitable pluck, whose combined humour and depth of mind fascinated me in the highest degree. The Comte d'Andrésy spent six weeks as my guest. After he left, we kept up a correspondence at regular intervals. I also often saw his name in the papers, in the society and sporting columns. He was to come back and I was preparing to receive him, three months ago, when, one evening as I was out riding, my two Arab attendants flung themselves upon me, bound me, blindfolded me and took me, travelling day and night, for a week, along deserted roads, to a bay on the coast, where five men awaited them. I was at once carried on board a small steam-yacht, which weighed anchor without delay. There was nothing to tell me who the men were nor what their object was in kidnapping me. They had locked me into a narrow cabin, secured by a massive door and lighted by a port-hole protected[246] by two iron cross-bars. Every morning, a hand was inserted through a hatch between the next cabin and my own and placed on my bunk two or three pounds of bread, a good helping of food and a flagon of wine and removed the remains of yesterday's meals, which I put there for the purpose. From time to time, at night, the yacht stopped and I heard the sound of the boat rowing to some harbour and then returning, doubtless with provisions. Then we set out once more, without hurrying, as though on a cruise of people of our class, who travel for pleasure and are not pressed for time. Sometimes, standing on a chair, I would see the coastline, through my port-hole, too indistinctly, however, to locate it. And this lasted for weeks. One morning, in the ninth week, I perceived that the hatch had been left unfastened and I pushed it open. The cabin was empty at the time. With an effort, I was able to take a nail-file from a dressing-table. Two weeks after that, by dint of patient perseverance, I had succeeded in filing through the bars of my port-hole and I could have escaped that way, only, though I am a good swimmer, I soon grow tired. I had therefore to choose a moment when the yacht was not too far from the land. It was not until yesterday that, perched on my chair, I caught sight of the coast; and, in the evening, at sunset, I recognized, to my astonishment, the outlines of the[247] Château de Sarzeau, with its pointed turrets and its square keep. I wondered if this was the goal of my mysterious voyage. All night long, we cruised in the offing. The same all day yesterday. At last, this morning, we put in at a distance which I considered favourable, all the more so as we were steaming through rocks under cover of which I could swim unobserved. But, just as I was about to make my escape, I noticed that the shutter of the hatch, which they thought they had closed, had once more opened of itself and was flapping against the partition. I again pushed it ajar from curiosity. Within arm's length was a little cupboard which I managed to open and in which my hand, groping at random, laid hold of a bundle of papers. This consisted of letters, letters containing instructions addressed to the pirates who held me prisoner. An hour later, when I wriggled through the port-hole and slipped into the sea, I knew all: the reasons for my abduction, the means employed, the object in view and the infamous scheme plotted during the last three months against the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme and his daughter. Unfortunately, it was too late. I was obliged, in order not to be seen from the yacht, to crouch in the cleft of a rock and did not reach land until mid-day. By the time that I had been to a fisherman's cabin, exchanged my clothes for his and come on here, it was three o'clock. On my[248] arrival. I learnt that Angélique's marriage was celebrated this morning."

"Four years ago, in the eleventh year of my voluntary exile, when I settled in the far south of Algeria, I met, during a hunting trip organized by a powerful Arab chief, a man whose friendliness, charm, impressive skills, unyielding courage, and the mix of humor and deep thought captivated me completely. The Comte d'Andrésy stayed with me for six weeks. After he left, we kept in touch regularly. I often came across his name in the newspapers, in the society and sports columns. He was supposed to return, and I was getting ready to welcome him three months ago when, one evening while I was riding, my two Arab attendants jumped on me, tied me up, blindfolded me, and took me, traveling day and night, for a week along deserted roads to a bay on the coast, where five men were waiting for them. I was immediately taken aboard a small steam yacht, which set sail without delay. There was nothing to indicate who these men were or what their aim was in kidnapping me. They locked me in a small cabin, secured by a heavy door and lit by a porthole protected by two iron bars. Every morning, a hand reached through a hatch between the next cabin and mine, placing two or three pounds of bread, a good portion of food, and a jug of wine on my bunk, while removing the leftovers of the previous day's meals that I had put there. Occasionally, at night, the yacht would stop, and I could hear a boat rowing to some harbor and then coming back, probably with supplies. Then we would set off again, leisurely, as if we were on a pleasure cruise and had all the time in the world. Sometimes, standing on a chair, I could see the coastline through my porthole, too vaguely, however, to identify it. This continued for weeks. One morning, in the ninth week, I noticed that the hatch had been left unfastened, so I pushed it open. The cabin was empty at that time. With some effort, I managed to take a nail file from a dressing table. Two weeks later, through persistent effort, I had succeeded in filing through the bars of my porthole, and I could have escaped that way, but, although I’m a good swimmer, I fatigue quickly. So, I needed to wait for a moment when the yacht was close to the land. It wasn't until yesterday that, perched on my chair, I spotted the coast; and in the evening, at sunset, I was shocked to recognize the outline of the Château de Sarzeau, with its pointed towers and square keep. I wondered if that was the destination of my mysterious journey. All night, we drifted off the coast. The same went for yesterday. Finally, this morning, we anchored at a distance I thought was favorable, especially since we were moving through rocky waters where I could swim unnoticed. But just as I was about to escape, I noticed that the shutter of the hatch, which they believed they had closed, had popped open by itself and was flapping against the wall. Curiously, I pushed it ajar again. Within arm's reach was a small cupboard that I managed to open, and my hand, feeling around, grabbed a bundle of papers. This bundle contained letters, instructions directed to the pirates who were holding me captive. An hour later, when I wriggled through the porthole and slipped into the sea, I understood everything: the reasons for my kidnapping, the methods used, the objectives, and the vile plot that had been devised over the last three months against the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme and his daughter. Unfortunately, it was too late. To avoid being spotted from the yacht, I had to crouch in the crevice of a rock and didn't reach land until midday. By the time I made it to a fisherman's hut, exchanged my clothes for his, and got here, it was three o'clock. Upon arriving, I learned that Angélique's wedding took place this morning."

The old duke had not spoken a word. With his eyes riveted on the stranger's, he was listening in ever-increasing dismay. At times, the thought of the warnings given him by the prefect of police returned to his mind:

The old duke hadn’t said a word. With his eyes fixed on the stranger’s, he was listening with growing alarm. Occasionally, he recalled the warnings from the police chief:

"They're nursing you, monsieur le duc, they are nursing you."

"They're taking care of you, sir duke, they are taking care of you."

He said, in a hollow voice:

He said in a hollow voice:

"Speak on ... finish your story.... All this is ghastly.... I don't understand it yet ... and I feel nervous...."

"Go ahead ... finish your story.... This is all so awful.... I still don’t get it ... and I’m feeling anxious...."

The stranger resumed:

The stranger continued:

"I am sorry to say, the story is easily pieced together and is summed up in a few sentences. It is like this: the Comte d'Andrésy remembered several things from his stay with me and from the confidences which I was foolish enough to make to him. First of all, I was your nephew and yet you had seen comparatively little of me, because I left Sarzeau when I was quite a child, and since then our intercourse was limited to the few weeks which I spent here, fifteen years ago, when I proposed for the hand of my Cousin Angélique; secondly, having broken with the past, I received no letters; lastly, there was a certain physical resemblance between d'Andrésy and myself which[249] could be accentuated to such an extent as to become striking. His scheme was built up on those three points. He bribed my Arab servants to give him warning in case I left Algeria. Then he went back to Paris, bearing my name and made up to look exactly like me, came to see you, was invited to your house once a fortnight and lived under my name, which thus became one of the many aliases beneath which he conceals his real identity. Three months ago, when 'the apple was ripe,' as he says in his letters, he began the attack by a series of communications to the press; and, at the same time, fearing no doubt that some newspaper would tell me in Algeria the part that was being played under my name in Paris, he had me assaulted by my servants and kidnapped by his confederates. I need not explain any more in so far as you are concerned, uncle."

"I'm sorry to say, the story is pretty easy to piece together and can be summed up in a few sentences. It goes like this: the Comte d'Andrésy remembered several things from his time with me and from the things I foolishly shared with him. First, I’m your nephew, but you’ve seen very little of me because I left Sarzeau when I was just a kid, and since then, our interactions have been limited to the few weeks I spent here fifteen years ago when I asked for my Cousin Angélique’s hand in marriage. Second, having cut ties with the past, I stopped receiving letters. And lastly, there’s a certain physical resemblance between d'Andrésy and me that could be emphasized enough to become striking. His plan was based on those three points. He bribed my Arab servants to alert him if I left Algeria. Then he went back to Paris, took on my name, and made himself look just like me, visited you, was invited to your house every two weeks, and lived under my name, which became just one of the many aliases under which he hides his true identity. Three months ago, when 'the apple was ripe,' as he puts it in his letters, he started his attack with a series of communications to the press; and at the same time, probably fearing that some newspaper would inform me in Algeria about the role being played under my name in Paris, he had me attacked by my servants and kidnapped by his accomplices. I don’t need to explain any more for your sake, uncle."

The Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme was shaken with a fit of nervous trembling. The awful truth to which he refused to open his eyes appeared to him in its nakedness and assumed the hateful countenance of the enemy. He clutched his nephew's hands and said to him, fiercely, despairingly:

The Duke of Sarzeau-Vendôme was shaking with nervous tremors. The terrible truth he refused to acknowledge revealed itself to him clearly and took on the loathsome face of the enemy. He gripped his nephew's hands and said to him, fiercely and hopelessly:

"It's Lupin, is it not?"

"Isn't it Lupin?"

"Yes, uncle."

"Yeah, uncle."

"And it's to him ... it's to him that I have given my daughter!"[250]

"And it's to him ... it's to him that I've given my daughter!"[250]

"Yes, uncle, to him, who has stolen my name of Jacques d'Emboise from me and stolen your daughter from you. Angélique is the wedded wife of Arsène Lupin; and that in accordance with your orders. This letter in his handwriting bears witness to it. He has upset your whole life, thrown you off your balance, besieging your hours of waking and your nights of dreaming, rifling your town-house, until the moment when, seized with terror, you took refuge here, where, thinking that you would escape his artifices and his rapacity, you told your daughter to choose one of her three cousins, Mussy, d'Emboise or Caorches, as her husband.

"Yes, uncle, he has taken my name of Jacques d'Emboise from me and taken your daughter from you. Angélique is now the wife of Arsène Lupin; and that's because of your orders. This letter in his handwriting proves it. He has disrupted your entire life, thrown you off balance, invading your waking hours and your dreams, rummaging through your townhouse, until the moment when, filled with fear, you sought refuge here, believing that you could escape his tricks and greed, you told your daughter to choose one of her three cousins, Mussy, d'Emboise, or Caorches, as her husband."

"But why did she select that one rather than the others?"

"But why did she choose that one instead of the others?"

"It was you who selected him, uncle."

"It was you who chose him, uncle."

"At random ... because he had the biggest income...."

"At random ... because he had the highest income...."

"No, not at random, but on the insidious, persistent and very clever advice of your servant Hyacinthe."

"No, not randomly, but based on the sly, constant, and very clever advice of your servant Hyacinthe."

The duke gave a start:

The duke was startled:

"What! Is Hyacinthe an accomplice?"

"What? Is Hyacinthe involved?"

"No, not of Arsène Lupin, but of the man whom he believes to be d'Emboise and who promised to give him a hundred thousand francs within a week after the marriage."[251]

"No, not of Arsène Lupin, but of the man he thinks is d'Emboise and who promised to give him a hundred thousand francs within a week after the wedding."[251]

"Oh, the villain!... He planned everything, foresaw everything...."

"Oh, the villain!... He planned everything, saw it all coming...."

"Foresaw everything, uncle, down to shamming an attempt upon his life so as to avert suspicion, down to shamming a wound received in your service."

"Anticipated everything, uncle, right down to faking an attempt on his life to avoid raising suspicion, and even faking an injury he got while serving you."

"But with what object? Why all these dastardly tricks?"

"But what's the point? Why all these cowardly tricks?"

"Angélique has a fortune of eleven million francs. Your solicitor in Paris was to hand the securities next week to the counterfeit d'Emboise, who had only to realize them forthwith and disappear. But, this very morning, you yourself were to hand your son-in-law, as a personal wedding-present, five hundred thousand francs' worth of bearer-stock, which he has arranged to deliver to one of his accomplices at nine o'clock this evening, outside the castle, near the Great Oak, so that they may be negotiated to-morrow morning in Brussels."

"Angélique has a fortune of eleven million francs. Your lawyer in Paris was supposed to give the securities next week to the fake d'Emboise, who just had to cash them in right away and vanish. But, this very morning, you were supposed to give your son-in-law, as a personal wedding gift, five hundred thousand francs' worth of bearer stock, which he has arranged to hand over to one of his accomplices at nine o'clock tonight, outside the castle, near the Great Oak, so they can be sold in Brussels tomorrow morning."

The Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme had risen from his seat and was stamping furiously up and down the room:

The Duke of Sarzeau-Vendôme had gotten up from his seat and was pacing angrily back and forth in the room:

"At nine o'clock this evening?" he said. "We'll see about that.... We'll see about that.... I'll have the gendarmes here before then...."

"At nine o'clock tonight?" he said. "We'll see about that... We'll see about that... I'll have the cops here before then..."

"Arsène Lupin laughs at gendarmes."

"Arsène Lupin mocks the police."

"Let's telegraph to Paris."[252]

"Let's send a message to Paris."[252]

"Yes, but how about the five hundred thousand francs?... And, still worse, uncle, the scandal?... Think of this: your daughter, Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme, married to that swindler, that thief.... No, no, it would never do...."

"Yes, but what about the five hundred thousand francs?... And, even worse, uncle, the scandal?... Just think about it: your daughter, Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme, married to that con artist, that thief.... No, no, it just wouldn’t work...."

"What then?"

"What's next?"

"What?..."

"What the...?"

The nephew now rose and, stepping to a gun-rack, took down a rifle and laid it on the table, in front of the duke:

The nephew got up, walked over to a gun rack, grabbed a rifle, and placed it on the table in front of the duke:

"Away in Algeria, uncle, on the verge of the desert, when we find ourselves face to face with a wild beast, we do not send for the gendarmes. We take our rifle and we shoot the wild beast. Otherwise, the beast would tear us to pieces with its claws."

"Away in Algeria, uncle, at the edge of the desert, when we come face to face with a wild animal, we don't call the police. We grab our rifle and shoot the wild animal. Otherwise, the animal would rip us apart with its claws."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that, over there, I acquired the habit of dispensing with the gendarmes. It is a rather summary way of doing justice, but it is the best way, believe me, and to-day, in the present case, it is the only way. Once the beast is killed, you and I will bury it in some corner, unseen and unknown."

"I mean that, over there, I got used to handling things without the police. It's a pretty quick way to do justice, but it's the best way, trust me, and right now, in this situation, it's the only way. Once the creature is dead, you and I will bury it somewhere, hidden and unnoticed."

"And Angélique?"

"And what about Angélique?"

"We will tell her later."

"We'll tell her later."

"What will become of her?"

"What will happen to her?"

"She will be my wife, the wife of the real[253] d'Emboise. I desert her to-morrow and return to Algeria. The divorce will be granted in two months' time."

"She will be my wife, the wife of the real[253] d'Emboise. I'm leaving her tomorrow and going back to Algeria. The divorce will be finalized in two months."

The duke listened, pale and staring, with set jaws. He whispered:

The duke listened, pale and wide-eyed, with clenched jaws. He whispered:

"Are you sure that his accomplices on the yacht will not inform him of your escape?"

"Are you sure that his partners on the yacht won't tell him about your escape?"

"Not before to-morrow."

"Not before tomorrow."

"So that ...?"

"So, what's the deal?"

"So that inevitably, at nine o'clock this evening, Arsène Lupin, on his way to the Great Oak, will take the patrol-path that follows the old ramparts and skirts the ruins of the chapel. I shall be there, in the ruins."

"So, inevitably, at nine o'clock this evening, Arsène Lupin, on his way to the Great Oak, will take the trail that runs along the old ramparts and goes past the ruins of the chapel. I'll be there, in the ruins."

"I shall be there too," said the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme, quietly, taking down a gun.

"I'll be there too," said the Duc de Sarzeau-Vendôme, quietly grabbing a gun.

It was now five o'clock. The duke talked some time longer to his nephew, examined the weapons, loaded them with fresh cartridges. Then, when night came, he took d'Emboise through the dark passages to his bedroom and hid him in an adjoining closet.

It was now five o'clock. The duke chatted a bit longer with his nephew, looked over the weapons, and loaded them with new cartridges. Then, when night fell, he took d'Emboise through the dark hallways to his bedroom and concealed him in a nearby closet.

Nothing further happened until dinner. The duke forced himself to keep calm during the meal. From time to time, he stole a glance at his son-in-law and was surprised at the likeness between him and the real d'Emboise. It was the same complexion, the same cast of features, the same cut of hair. Never[254]theless, the look of the eye was different, keener in this case and brighter; and gradually the duke discovered minor details which had passed unperceived till then and which proved the fellow's imposture.

Nothing else happened until dinner. The duke forced himself to stay calm during the meal. Every so often, he glanced at his son-in-law and was surprised by how much he resembled the real d'Emboise. They had the same skin tone, the same facial features, the same hairstyle. Nevertheless, the look in his eyes was different—sharper and brighter in this case; and gradually, the duke noticed small details that he hadn’t seen before, which revealed the man's deception.

The party broke up after dinner. It was eight o'clock. The duke went to his room and released his nephew. Ten minutes later, under cover of the darkness, they slipped into the ruins, gun in hand.

The party ended after dinner. It was eight o'clock. The duke went to his room and let his nephew out. Ten minutes later, under the cover of darkness, they snuck into the ruins, gun in hand.

Meanwhile, Angélique, accompanied by her husband, had gone to the suite of rooms which she occupied on the ground-floor of a tower that flanked the left wing. Her husband stopped at the entrance to the rooms and said:

Meanwhile, Angélique, with her husband by her side, had made her way to the suite of rooms she occupied on the ground floor of a tower that was next to the left wing. Her husband paused at the entrance to their rooms and said:

"I am going for a short stroll, Angélique. May I come to you here, when I return?"

"I’m going for a quick walk, Angélique. Can I come by when I get back?"

"Yes," she replied.

"Yeah," she replied.

He left her and went up to the first floor, which had been assigned to him as his quarters. The moment he was alone, he locked the door, noiselessly opened a window that looked over the landscape and leant out. He saw a shadow at the foot of the tower, some hundred feet or more below him. He whistled and received a faint whistle in reply.

He left her and went up to the first floor, which had been designated as his room. As soon as he was alone, he locked the door, silently opened a window that overlooked the landscape, and leaned out. He noticed a shadow at the base of the tower, a hundred feet or more below him. He whistled and got a faint whistle back in response.

He then took from a cupboard a thick leather satchel, crammed with papers, wrapped it in a piece[255] of black cloth and tied it up. Then he sat down at the table and wrote:

He then took a heavy leather bag from a cupboard, stuffed with papers, wrapped it in a piece[255] of black cloth, and tied it up. After that, he sat down at the table and started to write:

"Glad you got my message, for I think it unsafe to walk out of the castle with that large bundle of securities. Here they are. You will be in Paris, on your motor-cycle, in time to catch the morning train to Brussels, where you will hand over the bonds to Z.; and he will negotiate them at once.

"Glad you received my message, because I think it's unsafe to leave the castle with that big bundle of securities. Here they are. You'll be in Paris on your motorcycle in time to catch the morning train to Brussels, where you'll hand over the bonds to Z.; and he'll negotiate them immediately."

"A. L.

A. L.

"P. S.—As you pass by the Great Oak, tell our chaps that I'm coming. I have some instructions to give them. But everything is going well. No one here has the least suspicion."

"P. S.—As you walk by the Great Oak, let our guys know that I'm on my way. I have some instructions to share with them. But everything is going smoothly. No one here has the slightest suspicion."

He fastened the letter to the parcel and lowered both through the window with a length of string:

He attached the letter to the package and lowered both through the window with a piece of string:

"Good," he said. "That's all right. It's a weight off my mind."

"Good," he said. "That's fine. It's a relief to not have to worry about it anymore."

He waited a few minutes longer, stalking up and down the room and smiling at the portraits of two gallant gentlemen hanging on the wall:

He waited a few more minutes, pacing back and forth in the room and smiling at the portraits of two brave gentlemen hanging on the wall:

"Horace de Sarzeau-Vendôme, marshal of France.... And you, the Great Condé ... I salute you, my ancestors both. Lupin de Sarzeau-Vendôme will show himself worthy of you."

"Horace de Sarzeau-Vendôme, marshal of France.... And you, the Great Condé ... I salute you, my ancestors both. Lupin de Sarzeau-Vendôme will prove himself worthy of you."

At last, when the time came, he took his hat and went down. But, when he reached the ground-floor,[256] Angélique burst from her rooms and exclaimed, with a distraught air:

At last, when it was time, he grabbed his hat and headed downstairs. But when he got to the ground floor,[256] Angélique rushed out of her room and said, looking upset:

"I say ... if you don't mind ... I think you had better...."

"I think... if you don’t mind... you should probably..."

And then, without saying more, she went in again, leaving a vision of irresponsible terror in her husband's mind.

And then, without saying anything else, she went back inside, leaving her husband with a haunting sense of fear.

"She's out of sorts," he said to himself. "Marriage doesn't suit her."

"She's not herself," he thought. "Marriage isn't right for her."

He lit a cigarette and went out, without attaching importance to an incident that ought to have impressed him:

He lit a cigarette and stepped outside, without thinking much about an incident that should have caught his attention:

"Poor Angélique! This will all end in a divorce...."

"Poor Angélique! This is all going to end in a divorce...."

The night outside was dark, with a cloudy sky.

The night outside was dark, with a cloudy sky.

The servants were closing the shutters of the castle. There was no light in the windows, it being the duke's habit to go to bed soon after dinner.

The staff was shutting the castle's shutters. There were no lights in the windows, as it was the duke's routine to go to bed shortly after dinner.

Lupin passed the gate-keeper's lodge and, as he put his foot on the drawbridge, said:

Lupin walked past the gatekeeper's lodge and, as he stepped onto the drawbridge, said:

"Leave the gate open. I am going for a breath of air; I shall be back soon."

"Leave the gate open. I'm stepping out for some fresh air; I'll be back soon."

The patrol-path was on the right and ran along one of the old ramparts, which used to surround the castle with a second and much larger enclosure, until it ended at an almost demolished postern-gate. The park, which skirted a hillock and afterward[257] followed the side of a deep valley, was bordered on the left by thick coppices.

The patrol path was on the right and ran along one of the old ramparts that used to surround the castle with a second, much larger enclosure until it ended at an almost collapsed postern gate. The park, which ran alongside a small hill and then followed the edge of a deep valley, was bordered on the left by thick bushes.

"What a wonderful place for an ambush!" he said. "A regular cut-throat spot!"

"What a great place to set up an ambush!" he said. "A real cut-throat spot!"

He stopped, thinking that he heard a noise. But no, it was a rustling of the leaves. And yet a stone went rattling down the slopes, bounding against the rugged projections of the rock. But, strange to say, nothing seemed to disquiet him. The crisp sea-breeze came blowing over the plains of the headland; and he eagerly filled his lungs with it:

He paused, thinking he heard a sound. But no, it was just the rustling of the leaves. Still, a stone tumbled down the slopes, bouncing off the rough edges of the rock. Oddly enough, nothing seemed to bother him. The fresh sea breeze swept over the plains of the headland, and he eagerly inhaled it:

"What a thing it is to be alive!" he thought. "Still young, a member of the old nobility, a multi-millionaire: what could a man want more?"

"What a thing it is to be alive!" he thought. "Still young, a member of the old nobility, a multi-millionaire: what more could a man want?"

At a short distance, he saw against the darkness the yet darker outline of the chapel, the ruins of which towered above the path. A few drops of rain began to fall; and he heard a clock strike nine. He quickened his pace. There was a short descent; then the path rose again. And suddenly, he stopped once more.

At a short distance, he saw the darker outline of the chapel against the darkness, its ruins towering above the path. A few drops of rain began to fall, and he heard a clock strike nine. He picked up his pace. There was a short decline, then the path rose again. Then, suddenly, he stopped once more.

A hand had seized his.

A hand had grabbed his.

He drew back, tried to release himself.

He pulled away, trying to free himself.

But some one stepped from the clump of trees against which he was brushing; and a voice said; "Ssh!... Not a word!..."

But someone stepped out from the group of trees he was brushing against, and a voice said, "Shh!... Not a word!..."

He recognized his wife, Angélique:

He recognized his wife, Angélique:

"What's the matter?" he asked.[258]

"What's wrong?" he asked.[258]

She whispered, so low that he could hardly catch the words:

She whispered so softly that he could barely hear the words:

"They are lying in wait for you ... they are in there, in the ruins, with their guns...."

"They're waiting for you... they're in there, in the ruins, with their guns..."

"Who?"

"Who?"

"Keep quiet.... Listen...."

"Be quiet... Listen..."

They stood for a moment without stirring; then she said:

They stood still for a moment; then she said:

"They are not moving.... Perhaps they never heard me.... Let's go back...."

"They're not moving.... Maybe they never heard me.... Let's go back...."

"But...."

"But..."

"Come with me."

"Join me."

Her accent was so imperious that he obeyed without further question. But suddenly she took fright:

Her accent was so commanding that he complied without any hesitation. But then, she suddenly became frightened:

"Run!... They are coming!... I am sure of it!..."

"Run!... They're coming!... I'm sure of it!..."

True enough, they heard a sound of footsteps.

Sure enough, they heard footsteps.

Then, swiftly, still holding him by the hand, she dragged him, with irresistible energy, along a shortcut, following its turns without hesitation in spite of the darkness and the brambles. And they very soon arrived at the drawbridge.

Then, quickly, still holding his hand, she pulled him along a shortcut with unstoppable energy, following its twists and turns without a second thought despite the darkness and the thorns. They soon reached the drawbridge.

She put her arm in his. The gate-keeper touched his cap. They crossed the courtyard and entered the castle; and she led him to the corner tower in which both of them had their apartments:

She linked her arm with his. The gatekeeper tipped his cap. They walked through the courtyard and entered the castle; she guided him to the corner tower where they both had their rooms:

"Come in here," she said.[259]

"Come in here," she said.

"To your rooms?"

"To your rooms?"

"Yes."

Yes.

Two maids were sitting up for her. Their mistress ordered them to retire to their bedrooms, on the third floor.

Two maids were waiting up for her. Their mistress told them to go to their bedrooms on the third floor.

Almost immediately after, there was a knock at the door of the outer room; and a voice called:

Almost immediately after, there was a knock at the door of the outer room, and a voice called:

"Angélique!"

"Angelique!"

"Is that you, father?" she asked, suppressing her agitation.

"Is that you, Dad?" she asked, trying to hide her anxiety.

"Yes. Is your husband here?"

"Yes. Is your partner here?"

"We have just come in."

"We just arrived."

"Tell him I want to speak to him. Ask him to come to my room. It's important."

"Tell him I need to talk to him. Ask him to come to my room. It's important."

"Very well, father, I'll send him to you."

"Alright, Dad, I'll send him to you."

She listened for a few seconds, then returned to the boudoir where her husband was and said:

She listened for a few seconds, then went back to the bedroom where her husband was and said:

"I am sure my father is still there."

"I’m sure my dad is still there."

He moved as though to go out:

He moved as if he were about to leave:

"In that case, if he wants to speak to me...."

"In that case, if he wants to talk to me...."

"My father is not alone," she said, quickly, blocking his way.

"My dad isn’t alone," she said, quickly, blocking his path.

"Who is with him?"

"Who’s with him?"

"His nephew, Jacques d'Emboise."

"His nephew, Jacques d'Emboise."

There was a moment's silence. He looked at her with a certain astonishment, failing quite to understand his wife's attitude. But, without pausing to go into the matter:[260]

There was a brief silence. He looked at her with some surprise, not fully grasping his wife's attitude. But, without stopping to discuss it: [260]

"Ah, so that dear old d'Emboise is there?" he chuckled. "Then the fat's in the fire? Unless, indeed...."

"Ah, so that dear old d'Emboise is there?" he chuckled. "Then the fat's in the fire? Unless, indeed...."

"My father knows everything," she said. "I overheard a conversation between them just now. His nephew has read certain letters.... I hesitated at first about telling you.... Then I thought that my duty...."

"My dad knows everything," she said. "I just overheard a conversation between them. His nephew has seen some letters.... I hesitated at first about telling you.... Then I realized it was my duty...."

He studied her afresh. But, at once conquered by the queerness of the situation, he burst out laughing:

He looked at her again. But, immediately overwhelmed by the weirdness of the situation, he started laughing:

"What? Don't my friends on board ship burn my letters? And they have let their prisoner escape? The idiots! Oh, when you don't see to everything yourself!... No matter, its distinctly humorous.... D'Emboise versus d'Emboise.... Oh, but suppose I were no longer recognized? Suppose d'Emboise himself were to confuse me with himself?"

"What? Don't my friends on the ship burn my letters? And they let their prisoner escape? How ridiculous! Oh, when you don’t manage everything yourself!... Anyway, it’s definitely funny.... D'Emboise against d'Emboise.... But what if I’m not recognized anymore? What if d'Emboise himself mistakes me for him?"

He turned to a wash-hand-stand, took a towel, dipped it in the basin and soaped it and, in the twinkling of an eye, wiped the make-up from his face and altered the set of his hair:

He turned to the washstand, grabbed a towel, dipped it in the basin, soaped it up, and in a flash, wiped the makeup off his face and fixed his hair:

"That's it," he said, showing himself to Angélique under the aspect in which she had seen him on the night of the burglary in Paris. "I feel more comfortable like this for a discussion with my father-in-law."[261]

"That's it," he said, revealing himself to Angélique in the way she had seen him the night of the burglary in Paris. "I feel more at ease like this for a conversation with my father-in-law."[261]

"Where are you going?" she cried, flinging herself in front of the door.

"Where are you going?" she shouted, throwing herself in front of the door.

"Why, to join the gentlemen."

"To join the guys."

"You shall not pass!"

"You can't pass!"

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Suppose they kill you?"

"What if they kill you?"

"Kill me?"

"Do you want me dead?"

"That's what they mean to do, to kill you ... to hide your body somewhere.... Who would know of it?"

"That's what they want to do, to kill you... to hide your body somewhere... Who would know about it?"

"Very well," he said, "from their point of view, they are quite right. But, if I don't go to them, they will come here. That door won't stop them.... Nor you, I'm thinking. Therefore, it's better to have done with it."

"Alright," he said, "from their perspective, they're completely justified. But if I don't go to them, they'll just come here. That door won’t keep them out... and neither will you, I suspect. So, it's better to just get this over with."

"Follow me," commanded Angélique.

"Follow me," said Angélique.

She took up the lamp that lit the room, went into her bedroom, pushed aside the wardrobe, which slid easily on hidden castors, pulled back an old tapestry-hanging, and said:

She picked up the lamp that lit up the room, went into her bedroom, moved the wardrobe, which slid effortlessly on hidden wheels, pulled back an old tapestry, and said:

"Here is a door that has not been used for years. My father believes the key to be lost. I have it here. Unlock the door with it. A staircase in the wall will take you to the bottom of the tower. You need only draw the bolts of another door and you will be free."

"Here’s a door that hasn’t been used in years. My dad thinks the key is lost. I have it right here. Use it to unlock the door. A staircase in the wall will lead you to the bottom of the tower. You just need to pull the bolts on another door and you’ll be free."

He could hardly believe his ears. Suddenly, he grasped the meaning of Angélique's whole behaviour.[262] In front of that sad, plain, but wonderfully gentle face, he stood for a moment discountenanced, almost abashed. He no longer thought of laughing. A feeling of respect, mingled with remorse and kindness, overcame him.

He could hardly believe what he was hearing. Suddenly, he understood the meaning behind Angélique's entire behavior.[262] In front of that sad, plain, but incredibly gentle face, he stood for a moment feeling confused, almost embarrassed. He no longer thought about laughing. A mix of respect, regret, and kindness washed over him.

"Why are you saving me?" he whispered.

"Why are you saving me?" he asked softly.

"You are my husband."

"You’re my husband."

He protested:

He objected:

"No, no ... I have stolen that title. The law will never recognize my marriage."

"No, no... I've taken that title. The law will never acknowledge my marriage."

"My father does not want a scandal," she said.

"My dad doesn't want any drama," she said.

"Just so," he replied, sharply, "just so. I foresaw that; and that was why I had your cousin d'Emboise near at hand. Once I disappear, he becomes your husband. He is the man you have married in the eyes of men."

"Exactly," he responded sharply, "exactly. I saw that coming, and that's why I had your cousin d'Emboise close by. Once I’m gone, he will be your husband. He is the man you've married in everyone’s eyes."

"You are the man I have married in the eyes of the Church."

"You are the man I’ve married in the eyes of the Church."

"The Church! The Church! There are means of arranging matters with the Church.... Your marriage can be annulled."

"The Church! The Church! There are ways to deal with the Church.... Your marriage can be canceled."

"On what pretext that we can admit?"

"On what grounds can we accept?"

He remained silent, thinking over all those points which he had not considered, all those points which were trivial and absurd for him, but which were serious for her, and he repeated several times:

He stayed quiet, reflecting on all those things he hadn't thought about, all those things that seemed trivial and silly to him, but were important to her, and he said to himself multiple times:

"This is terrible ... this is terrible.... I should have anticipated...."[263]

"This is awful... this is awful... I should have seen this coming...."[263]

And, suddenly, seized with an idea, he clapped his hands and cried:

And then, suddenly inspired by an idea, he clapped his hands and shouted:

"There, I have it! I'm hand in glove with one of the chief figures at the Vatican. The Pope never refuses me anything. I shall obtain an audience and I have no doubt that the Holy Father, moved by my entreaties...."

"There, I have it! I'm in close contact with one of the key figures at the Vatican. The Pope never denies me anything. I will get an audience, and I have no doubt that the Holy Father, touched by my requests...."

His plan was so humorous and his delight so artless that Angélique could not help smiling; and she said:

His plan was so funny and his joy so genuine that Angélique couldn't help but smile; and she said:

"I am your wife in the eyes of God."

"I am your wife in God's eyes."

She gave him a look that showed neither scorn nor animosity, nor even anger; and he realized that she omitted to see in him the outlaw and the evil-doer and remembered only the man who was her husband and to whom the priest had bound her until the hour of death.

She gave him a look that showed no disdain, hostility, or even anger; and he understood that she chose not to see him as the outlaw and wrongdoer but remembered only the man who was her husband, the one the priest had joined her to until death.

He took a step toward her and observed her more attentively. She did not lower her eyes at first. But she blushed. And never had he seen so pathetic a face, marked with such modesty and such dignity. He said to her, as on that first evening in Paris:

He stepped closer to her and looked at her more closely. She didn't look away at first. But she blushed. And he had never seen such a sad face, showing both shyness and grace. He said to her, just like he had on that first evening in Paris:

"Oh, your eyes ... the calm and sadness of your eyes ... the beauty of your eyes!"

"Oh, your eyes... the tranquility and sorrow in your eyes... the beauty of your eyes!"

She dropped her head and stammered:

She lowered her head and stuttered:

"Go away ... go ..."

"Leave me alone ... go ..."

In the presence of her confusion, he received a quick intuition of the deeper feelings that stirred[264] her, unknown to herself. To that spinster soul, of which he recognized the romantic power of imagination, the unsatisfied yearnings, the poring over old-world books, he suddenly represented, in that exceptional moment and in consequence of the unconventional circumstances of their meetings, somebody special, a Byronic hero, a chivalrous brigand of romance. One evening, in spite of all obstacles, he, the world-famed adventurer, already ennobled in song and story and exalted by his own audacity, had come to her and slipped the magic ring upon her finger: a mystic and passionate betrothal, as in the days of the Corsair and Hernani.... Greatly moved and touched, he was on the verge of giving way to an enthusiastic impulse and exclaiming:

In her confusion, he quickly sensed the deeper feelings stirring within her, feelings she wasn’t even aware of. To that solitary woman, who he recognized as possessing a romantic imagination, filled with unfulfilled desires and a love for old books, he suddenly became, in that exceptional moment and because of the unconventional nature of their encounters, someone special—a Byronic hero, a gallant rogue from a romance. One evening, despite all the challenges, he, the world-famous adventurer already celebrated in song and story, and empowered by his own boldness, approached her and slipped a magical ring onto her finger: a mystic and passionate engagement, reminiscent of the days of the Corsair and Hernani.... Deeply moved and touched, he was about to give in to an enthusiastic impulse and exclaim:

"Let us go away together!... Let us fly!... You are my bride ... my wife.... Share my dangers, my sorrows and my joys.... It will be a strange and vigorous, a proud and magnificent life...."

"Let’s get away together!... Let’s escape!... You are my partner ... my wife... Share in my challenges, my sadness, and my happiness.... It will be an unusual and exciting, a proud and amazing life...."

But Angélique's eyes were raised to his again; and they were so pure and so noble that he blushed in his turn. This was not the woman to whom such words could be addressed.

But Angélique's eyes met his again; and they were so clear and so dignified that he blushed in response. This was not the type of woman to whom such words could be spoken.

He whispered:

He murmured:

"Forgive me.... I am a contemptible wretch.... I have wrecked your life...."[265]

"Please forgive me.... I’m a terrible person.... I’ve ruined your life...."[265]

"No," she replied, softly. "On the contrary, you have shown me where my real life lies."

"No," she said softly. "On the contrary, you’ve shown me where my true life is."

He was about to ask her to explain. But she had opened the door and was pointing the way to him. Nothing more could be spoken between them. He went out without a word, bowing very low as he passed.

He was about to ask her to explain. But she had opened the door and was pointing the way for him. Nothing more could be said between them. He left without a word, bowing low as he walked by.


A month later, Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme, Princesse de Bourbon-Condé, lawful wife of Arsène Lupin, took the veil and, under the name of Sister Marie-Auguste, buried herself within the walls of the Visitation Convent.

A month later, Angélique de Sarzeau-Vendôme, Princess of Bourbon-Condé, the rightful wife of Arsène Lupin, became a nun and, taking the name Sister Marie-Auguste, secluded herself within the walls of the Visitation Convent.

On the day of the ceremony, the mother superior of the convent received a heavy sealed envelope containing a letter with the following words:

On the day of the ceremony, the head nun of the convent received a thick sealed envelope containing a letter with these words:

"For Sister Marie-Auguste's poor."

"For Sister Marie-Auguste's charity."

Enclosed with the letter were five hundred bank-notes of a thousand francs each.

Enclosed with the letter were five hundred banknotes of one thousand francs each.


IX

THE INVISIBLE PRISONER

One day, at about four o'clock, as evening was[266] drawing in, Farmer Goussot, with his four sons, returned from a day's shooting. They were stalwart men, all five of them, long of limb, broad-chested, with faces tanned by sun and wind. And all five displayed, planted on an enormous neck and shoulders, the same small head with the low forehead, thin lips, beaked nose and hard and repellent cast of countenance. They were feared and disliked by all around them. They were a money-grubbing, crafty family; and their word was not to be trusted.

One day, around four o'clock, as evening was[266] setting in, Farmer Goussot and his four sons came back from a day of hunting. They were all strong men, tall and broad-shouldered, with faces sun-kissed and wind-beaten. Each of them had a large neck and shoulders supporting a small head with a low forehead, thin lips, a hooked nose, and a tough, unapproachable expression. People around them both feared and disliked them. They were a greedy, sly family, and their word couldn't be trusted.

On reaching the old barbican-wall that surrounds the Héberville property, the farmer opened a narrow, massive door, putting the big key back in his pocket after his sons had passed in. And he walked behind them, along the path that led through the orchards. Here and there stood great trees, stripped by the autumn winds, and clumps of pines, the last survivors of the ancient park now covered by old Goussot's farm.[267]

Upon reaching the old barbican wall that surrounds the Héberville estate, the farmer opened a narrow, heavy door, slipping the large key back into his pocket after his sons had entered. He followed them along the path that wound through the orchards. Here and there stood tall trees, stripped bare by the autumn winds, and clusters of pines, the last remnants of the ancient park now overtaken by old Goussot's farm.[267]

One of the sons said:

One of the sons said:

"I hope mother has lit a log or two."

"I hope Mom has lit a log or two."

"There's smoke coming from the chimney," said the father.

"There's smoke coming from the chimney," said the dad.

The outhouses and the homestead showed at the end of a lawn; and, above them, the village church, whose steeple seemed to prick the clouds that trailed along the sky.

The outhouses and the house sat at the edge of a lawn, and above them was the village church, its steeple appearing to poke the clouds drifting across the sky.

"All the guns unloaded?" asked old Goussot.

"Are all the guns unloaded?" asked old Goussot.

"Mine isn't," said the eldest. "I slipped in a bullet to blow a kestrel's head off...."

"Mine isn't," said the oldest. "I loaded a bullet to blow a kestrel's head off...."

He was the one who was proudest of his skill. And he said to his brothers:

He was the most proud of his skill. And he said to his brothers:

"Look at that bough, at the top of the cherry tree. See me snap it off."

"Check out that branch at the top of the cherry tree. Watch me break it off."

On the bough sat a scarecrow, which had been there since spring and which protected the leafless branches with its idiot arms.

On the branch sat a scarecrow, which had been there since spring and was guarding the bare branches with its foolish arms.

He raised his gun and fired.

He lifted his gun and shot.

The figure came tumbling down with large, comic gestures, and was caught on a big, lower branch, where it remained lying stiff on its stomach, with a great top hat on its head of rags and its hay-stuffed legs swaying from right to left above some water that flowed past the cherry tree through a wooden trough.

The figure fell down in a large, exaggerated manner and got caught on a big, low branch, where it lay stiff on its stomach, wearing a big top hat made of rags, with its hay-filled legs swaying from side to side above some water flowing past the cherry tree through a wooden trough.

They all laughed. The father approved:

They all laughed. The dad approved:

"A fine shot, my lad. Besides, the old boy was[268] beginning to annoy me. I couldn't take my eyes from my plate at meals without catching sight of that oaf...."

"A great shot, kid. Plus, that old guy was[268] starting to bug me. I couldn't look away from my plate at meals without seeing that idiot..."

They went a few steps farther. They were not more than thirty yards from the house, when the father stopped suddenly and said:

They walked a few steps farther. They were only about thirty yards from the house when the father suddenly stopped and said:

"Hullo! What's up?"

"Hey! What's up?"

The sons also had stopped and stood listening. One of them said, under his breath:

The sons had also paused and stood listening. One of them said quietly:

"It comes from the house ... from the linen-room...."

"It comes from the house ... from the linen room...."

And another spluttered:

And another spat:

"Sounds like moans.... And mother's alone!"

"Sounds like moans... And mom's by herself!"

Suddenly, a frightful scream rang out. All five rushed forward. Another scream, followed by cries of despair.

Suddenly, a terrifying scream echoed. All five rushed forward. Another scream, followed by cries of hopelessness.

"We're here! We're coming!" shouted the eldest, who was leading.

"We're here! We're on our way!" shouted the oldest, who was leading.

And, as it was a roundabout way to the door, he smashed in a window with his fist and sprang into the old people's bedroom. The room next to it was the linen-room, in which Mother Goussot spent most of her time.

And since it was a roundabout way to the door, he smashed a window with his fist and jumped into the elderly couple's bedroom. The room next to it was the linen room, where Mother Goussot spent most of her time.

"Damnation!" he said, seeing her lying on the floor, with blood all over her face. "Dad! Dad!"

"Damn it!" he exclaimed, seeing her lying on the floor, blood covering her face. "Dad! Dad!"

"What? Where is she?" roared old Goussot, appearing on the scene. "Good lord, what's this?... What have they done to your mother?"[269]

"What? Where is she?" shouted old Goussot, appearing on the scene. "Good lord, what's going on? What have they done to your mother?"[269]

She pulled herself together and, with outstretched arm, stammered:

She got herself together and, with her arm extended, stammered:

"Run after him!... This way!... This way!... I'm all right ... only a scratch or two.... But run, you! He's taken the money."

"Chase after him!... This way!... This way!... I'm fine ... just a scratch or two.... But you need to run! He's grabbed the money."

The father and sons gave a bound:

The dad and sons jumped:

"He's taken the money!" bellowed old Goussot, rushing to the door to which his wife was pointing. "He's taken the money! Stop thief!"

"He's taken the money!" shouted old Goussot, rushing to the door that his wife was pointing to. "He's taken the money! Stop that thief!"

But a sound of several voices rose at the end of the passage through which the other three sons were coming:

But a bunch of voices could be heard at the end of the hallway where the other three sons were approaching:

"I saw him! I saw him!"

"I saw him! I saw him!"

"So did I! He ran up the stairs."

"So did I! He ran up the stairs."

"No, there he is, he's coming down again!"

"No, there he is, he's coming down again!"

A mad steeplechase shook every floor in the house. Farmer Goussot, on reaching the end of the passage, caught sight of a man standing by the front door trying to open it. If he succeeded, it meant safety, escape through the market square and the back lanes of the village.

A chaotic race shook every floor in the house. Farmer Goussot, upon reaching the end of the hallway, spotted a man by the front door trying to get it open. If he managed to do so, it meant safety, a chance to escape through the market square and the back streets of the village.

Interrupted as he was fumbling at the bolts, the man turning stupid, lost his head, charged at old Goussot and sent him spinning, dodged the eldest brother and, pursued by the four sons, doubled back down the long passage, ran into the old couple's bedroom, flung his legs through the broken window and disappeared.[270]

Interrupted while he was fumbling with the bolts, the man lost his cool, rushed at old Goussot and sent him spinning, dodged the oldest brother and, chased by the four sons, turned back down the long hallway, burst into the old couple's bedroom, threw his legs through the broken window, and disappeared.[270]

The sons rushed after him across the lawns and orchards, now darkened by the falling night.

The sons chased after him across the lawns and orchards, now shrouded in the darkness of nightfall.

"The villain's done for," chuckled old Goussot. "There's no way out for him. The walls are too high. He's done for, the scoundrel!"

"The villain's finished," laughed old Goussot. "There's no escape for him. The walls are too high. He's done for, the jerk!"

The two farm-hands returned, at that moment, from the village; and he told them what had happened and gave each of them a gun:

The two farmhands came back from the village just then, and he explained what had happened and handed each of them a gun:

"If the swine shows his nose anywhere near the house," he said, "let fly at him. Give him no mercy!"

"If that pig gets anywhere near the house," he said, "shoot at him. Don't show him any mercy!"

He told them where to stand, went to make sure that the farm-gates, which were only used for the carts, were locked, and, not till then, remembered that his wife might perhaps be in need of aid:

He directed them where to stand, went to ensure that the farm gates, used only for the carts, were locked, and only then remembered that his wife might need assistance:

"Well, mother, how goes it?"

"Well, mom, how’s it going?"

"Where is he? Have you got him?" she asked, in a breath.

"Where is he? Do you have him?" she asked, out of breath.

"Yes, we're after him. The lads must have collared him by now."

"Yeah, we're going after him. The guys must have caught him by now."

The news quite restored her; and a nip of rum gave her the strength to drag herself to the bed, with old Goussot's assistance, and to tell her story. For that matter, there was not much to tell. She had just lit the fire in the living-hall; and she was knitting quietly at her bedroom window, waiting for the men to return, when she thought that she[271] heard a slight grating sound in the linen-room next door:

The news lifted her spirits, and a shot of rum gave her the strength to pull herself to the bed, with old Goussot's help, and to share her story. Honestly, there wasn't much to share. She had just started a fire in the living room and was quietly knitting by her bedroom window, waiting for the men to come back, when she thought she[271] heard a faint scratching noise in the linen room next door:

"I must have left the cat in there," she thought to herself.

"I must have left the cat in there," she thought.

She went in, suspecting nothing, and was astonished to see the two doors of one of the linen-cupboards, the one in which they hid their money, wide open. She walked up to it, still without suspicion. There was a man there, hiding, with his back to the shelves.

She went in, not suspecting anything, and was shocked to see the two doors of one of the linen closets, the one where they kept their money, wide open. She walked over to it, still unaware. There was a man there, hiding, with his back to the shelves.

"But how did he get in?" asked old Goussot.

"But how did he get in?" asked old Goussot.

"Through the passage, I suppose. We never keep the back door shut."

"Through the passage, I guess. We never keep the back door closed."

"And then did he go for you?"

"And then did he come for you?"

"No, I went for him. He tried to get away."

"No, I went after him. He tried to escape."

"You should have let him."

"You should have let him."

"And what about the money?"

"And what about the cash?"

"Had he taken it by then?"

"Had he taken it by then?"

"Had he taken it! I saw the bundle of bank-notes in his hands, the sweep! I would have let him kill me sooner.... Oh, we had a sharp tussle, I give you my word!"

"Did he actually take it! I saw the stack of cash in his hands, the nerve! I would have let him kill me sooner.... Oh, we had a fierce struggle, I swear to you!"

"Then he had no weapon?'

"Then he didn't have a weapon?"

"No more than I did. We had our fingers, our nails and our teeth. Look here, where he bit me. And I yelled and screamed! Only, I'm an old woman you see.... I had to let go of him...."

"No more than I did. We had our fingers, our nails, and our teeth. Look here, where he bit me. And I yelled and screamed! But I'm an old woman, you see.... I had to let go of him...."

"Do you know the man?"[272]

"Do you know this guy?"[272]

"I'm pretty sure it was old Trainard."

"I'm pretty sure it was the old Trainard."

"The tramp? Why, of course it's old Trainard!" cried the farmer. "I thought I knew him too.... Besides, he's been hanging round the house these last three days. The old vagabond must have smelt the money. Aha, Trainard, my man, we shall see some fun! A number-one hiding in the first place; and then the police.... I say, mother, you can get up now, can't you? Then go and fetch the neighbours.... Ask them to run for the gendarmes.... By the by, the attorney's youngster has a bicycle.... How that damned old Trainard scooted! He's got good legs for his age, he has. He can run like a hare!"

"The tramp? Of course it’s old Trainard!" shouted the farmer. "I thought I recognized him too.... Plus, he’s been hanging around the house for the last three days. The old bum must have caught a whiff of the money. Aha, Trainard, my friend, we’re going to have some fun! A solid hiding spot in the first place; and then the police.... Hey, mother, you can get up now, right? Then go and get the neighbors.... Ask them to hurry and call the cops.... By the way, the attorney’s kid has a bike.... Man, that damn old Trainard took off! He’s got good legs for his age, no doubt. He can run like a hare!"

Goussot was holding his sides, revelling in the occurrence. He risked nothing by waiting. No power on earth could help the tramp escape or keep him from the sound thrashing which he had earned and from being conveyed, under safe escort, to the town gaol.

Goussot was laughing hard, enjoying the moment. He had nothing to lose by waiting. No force on earth could help the tramp get away or prevent him from the beating he had brought upon himself and from being taken, under secure escort, to the town jail.

The farmer took a gun and went out to his two labourers:

The farmer grabbed a gun and went out to his two workers:

"Anything fresh?"

"Anything new?"

"No, Farmer Goussot, not yet."

"No, Farmer Goussot, not yet."

"We sha'n't have long to wait. Unless old Nick carries him over the walls...."

"We won't have to wait long. Unless old Nick takes him over the walls...."

From time to time, they heard the four brothers hailing one another in the distance. The old bird[273] was evidently making a fight for it, was more active than they would have thought. Still, with sturdy fellows like the Goussot brothers....

From time to time, they heard the four brothers calling out to each other in the distance. The old bird[273] was clearly putting up a fight, more active than they expected. Still, with strong guys like the Goussot brothers...

However, one of them returned, looking rather crestfallen, and made no secret of his opinion:

However, one of them came back, looking pretty down, and didn't hide his feelings:

"It's no use keeping on at it for the present. It's pitch dark. The old chap must have crept into some hole. We'll hunt him out to-morrow."

"It's no point in continuing this right now. It's pitch dark. The old guy must have slipped into some hole. We'll search for him tomorrow."

"To-morrow! Why, lad, you're off your chump!" protested the farmer.

"Tomorrow! Come on, kid, you’ve lost it!" protested the farmer.

The eldest son now appeared, quite out of breath, and was of the same opinion as his brother. Why not wait till next day, seeing that the ruffian was as safe within the demesne as between the walls of a prison?

The eldest son showed up, clearly out of breath, and agreed with his brother. Why not just wait until the next day, considering that the thug was just as secure within the estate as he would be behind prison walls?

"Well, I'll go myself," cried old Goussot. "Light me a lantern, somebody!"

"Well, I'll go myself," shouted old Goussot. "Someone light me a lantern!"

But, at that moment, three gendarmes arrived; and a number of village lads also came up to hear the latest.

But at that moment, three police officers arrived, and a bunch of local kids also showed up to hear the latest news.

The sergeant of gendarmes was a man of method. He first insisted on hearing the whole story, in full detail; then he stopped to think; then he questioned the four brothers, separately, and took his time for reflection after each deposition. When he had learnt from them that the tramp had fled toward the back of the estate, that he had been lost sight of repeatedly and that he had finally disappeared[274] near a place known as the Crows' Knoll, he meditated once more and announced his conclusion:

The sergeant of gendarmes was a methodical man. He first insisted on hearing the entire story in detail; then he paused to think; next, he questioned the four brothers one by one and took his time to reflect after each statement. When he learned from them that the tramp had run off toward the back of the estate, that he had been lost sight of multiple times, and that he had eventually vanished near a spot called Crows' Knoll, he contemplated again and announced his conclusion:

"Better wait. Old Trainard might slip through our hands, amidst all the confusion of a pursuit in the dark, and then good-night, everybody!"

"Better wait. Old Trainard might get away from us in all this chaos of a chase at night, and then it's goodbye, everyone!"

The farmer shrugged his shoulders and, cursing under his breath, yielded to the sergeant's arguments. That worthy organized a strict watch, distributed the brothers Goussot and the lads from the village under his men's eyes, made sure that the ladders were locked away and established his headquarters in the dining-room, where he and Farmer Goussot sat and nodded over a decanter of old brandy.

The farmer shrugged and, grumbling quietly, gave in to the sergeant's reasoning. The sergeant set up a tight watch, assigned the Goussot brothers and the village boys under his men’s supervision, ensured the ladders were secured, and made the dining room his headquarters, where he and Farmer Goussot sat and drank from a decanter of old brandy.

The night passed quietly. Every two hours, the sergeant went his rounds and inspected the posts. There were no alarms. Old Trainard did not budge from his hole.

The night went by quietly. Every two hours, the sergeant did his rounds and checked the posts. There were no alarms. Old Trainard didn’t move from his spot.

The battle began at break of day.

The battle began at dawn.

It lasted four hours.

It went on for four hours.

In those four hours, the thirteen acres of land within the walls were searched, explored, gone over in every direction by a score of men who beat the bushes with sticks, trampled over the tall grass, rummaged in the hollows of the trees and scattered the heaps of dry leaves. And old Trainard remained invisible.

In those four hours, the thirteen acres of land within the walls were searched, explored, and examined in every direction by a group of men who beat the bushes with sticks, trampled over the tall grass, rummaged in the hollows of the trees, and scattered the piles of dry leaves. And old Trainard remained unseen.

"Well, this is a bit thick!" growled Goussot.[275]

"Well, this is pretty dense!" growled Goussot.[275]

"Beats me altogether," retorted the sergeant.

"Beats me completely," the sergeant responded.

And indeed there was no explaining the phenomenon. For, after all, apart from a few old clumps of laurels and spindle-trees, which were thoroughly beaten, all the trees were bare. There was no building, no shed, no stack, nothing, in short, that could serve as a hiding-place.

And honestly, there was no way to explain the situation. Because, aside from a couple of old patches of laurels and spindle trees, which were really battered, all the trees were bare. There were no buildings, no sheds, no piles of anything—nothing, basically—that could act as a hiding spot.

As for the wall, a careful inspection convinced even the sergeant that it was physically impossible to scale it.

As for the wall, a close look convinced even the sergeant that it was physically impossible to climb.

In the afternoon, the investigations were begun all over again in the presence of the examining-magistrate and the public-prosecutor's deputy. The results were no more successful. Nay, worse, the officials looked upon the matter as so suspicious that they could not restrain their ill-humour and asked:

In the afternoon, the investigations started up again with the examining magistrate and the deputy public prosecutor present. The results were just as unsuccessful. In fact, it got worse; the officials found the situation so suspicious that they couldn’t hide their irritation and asked:

"Are you quite sure, Farmer Goussot, that you and your sons haven't been seeing double?"

"Are you absolutely sure, Farmer Goussot, that you and your sons aren't seeing double?"

"And what about my wife?" retorted the farmer, red with anger. "Did she see double when the scamp had her by the throat? Go and look at the marks, if you doubt me!"

"And what about my wife?" the farmer shot back, his face flushed with anger. "Did she see double when that kid had her by the throat? Go check the marks if you don't believe me!"

"Very well. But then where is the scamp?"

"Alright. But where is the little rascal?"

"Here, between those four walls."

"Here, within these four walls."

"Very well. Then ferret him out. We give it up. It's quite clear, that if a man were hidden within the precincts of this farm, we should have found him by now."[276]

"Okay, then find him. We're done with this. It's obvious that if a man were hiding on this farm, we would have found him by now."[276]

"I swear I'll lay hands on him, true as I stand here!" shouted Farmer Goussot. "It shall not be said that I've been robbed of six thousand francs. Yes, six thousand! There were three cows I sold; and then the wheat-crop; and then the apples. Six thousand-franc notes, which I was just going to take to the bank. Well, I swear to Heaven that the money's as good as in my pocket!"

"I swear I’ll get my hands on him, as sure as I’m standing here!" shouted Farmer Goussot. "It won’t be said that I’ve been robbed of six thousand francs. Yes, six thousand! I sold three cows; plus the wheat crop; and then the apples. Six thousand-franc notes, which I was just about to take to the bank. Well, I swear to God that money’s practically in my pocket!"

"That's all right and I wish you luck," said the examining-magistrate, as he went away, followed by the deputy and the gendarmes.

"That's fine, and I wish you good luck," said the examining magistrate as he left, followed by the deputy and the gendarmes.

The neighbours also walked off in a more or less facetious mood. And, by the end of the afternoon, none remained but the Goussots and the two farm-labourers.

The neighbors also left in a somewhat joking mood. By the end of the afternoon, only the Goussots and the two farm laborers were left.

Old Goussot at once explained his plan. By day, they were to search. At night, they were to keep an incessant watch. It would last as long as it had to. Hang it, old Trainard was a man like other men; and men have to eat and drink! Old Trainard must needs, therefore, come out of his earth to eat and drink.

Old Goussot immediately laid out his plan. During the day, they would search. At night, they would keep a constant watch. It would go on for as long as necessary. Come on, old Trainard was just a man like anyone else; and people need to eat and drink! So, old Trainard would eventually have to come out of hiding to eat and drink.

"At most," said Goussot, "he can have a few crusts of bread in his pocket, or even pull up a root or two at night. But, as far as drink's concerned, no go. There's only the spring. And he'll be a clever dog if he gets near that."

"At most," said Goussot, "he might have a few crusts of bread in his pocket, or he could even dig up a root or two at night. But when it comes to drinks, forget it. There's only the spring. And he’ll have to be really clever to get close to that."

He himself, that evening, took up his stand near[277] the spring. Three hours later, his eldest son relieved him. The other brothers and the farm-hands slept in the house, each taking his turn of the watch and keeping all the lamps and candles lit, so that there might be no surprise.

He stood near[277] the spring that evening. Three hours later, his oldest son took over for him. The other brothers and the farmworkers slept in the house, each taking their turn to watch and keeping all the lamps and candles lit to avoid any surprise.

So it went on for fourteen consecutive nights. And for fourteen days, while two of the men and Mother Goussot remained on guard, the five others explored the Héberville ground.

So it went on for fourteen straight nights. And for fourteen days, while two of the men and Mother Goussot kept watch, the other five explored the Héberville area.

At the end of that fortnight, not a sign.

At the end of that two weeks, not a sign.

The farmer never ceased storming. He sent for a retired detective-inspector who lived in the neighbouring town. The inspector stayed with him for a whole week. He found neither old Trainard nor the least clue that could give them any hope of finding old Trainard.

The farmer never stopped being angry. He called for a retired detective inspector who lived in the nearby town. The inspector stayed with him for a whole week. He found neither old Trainard nor any clue that could give them hope of finding old Trainard.

"It's a bit thick!" repeated Farmer Goussot. "For he's there, the rascal! As far as being anywhere goes, he's there. So...."

"It's a bit thick!" Farmer Goussot said again. "Because there he is, that little troublemaker! When it comes to being around, he’s definitely here. So...."

Planting himself on the threshold, he railed at the enemy at the top of his voice:

Planting himself on the threshold, he yelled at the enemy at the top of his lungs:

"You blithering idiot, would you rather croak in your hole than fork out the money? Then croak, you pig!"

"You clueless idiot, would you rather die in your hole than pay up? Then go ahead and die, you jerk!"

And Mother Goussot, in her turn, yelped, in her shrill voice:

And Mother Goussot, in her turn, yelled, in her high-pitched voice:

"Is it prison you're afraid of? Hand over the notes and you can hook it!"[278]

"Are you afraid of going to jail? Just give me the notes and you can get out of it!"[278]

But old Trainard did not breathe a word; and the husband and wife tired their lungs in vain.

But old Trainard didn't say a thing; and the husband and wife exhausted themselves trying to get a response.

Shocking days passed. Farmer Goussot could no longer sleep, lay shivering with fever. The sons became morose and quarrelsome and never let their guns out of their hands, having no other idea but to shoot the tramp.

Shocking days went by. Farmer Goussot could no longer sleep, lying there shivering with fever. The sons grew gloomy and argumentative, never letting their guns out of their hands, obsessed with the idea of shooting the drifter.

It was the one topic of conversation in the village; and the Goussot story, from being local at first, soon went the round of the press. Newspaper-reporters came from the assize-town, from Paris itself, and were rudely shown the door by Farmer Goussot.

It was the only thing people talked about in the village; and the Goussot story, which started out as a local issue, quickly spread to the press. Newspaper reporters came from the nearby town and even from Paris, but Farmer Goussot harshly turned them away.

"Each man his own house," he said. "You mind your business. I mind mine. It's nothing to do with any one."

"Each guy has his own place," he said. "You take care of your stuff. I take care of mine. It's none of anyone else's business."

"Still, Farmer Goussot...."

"Still, Farmer Goussot...."

"Go to blazes!"

"Go to hell!"

And he slammed the door in their face.

And he slammed the door in their faces.

Old Trainard had now been hidden within the walls of Héberville for something like four weeks. The Goussots continued their search as doggedly and confidently as ever, but with daily decreasing hope, as though they were confronted with one of those mysterious obstacles which discourage human effort. And the idea that they would never see their money again began to take root in them.[279]

Old Trainard had now been hiding within the walls of Héberville for about four weeks. The Goussots kept searching as tenaciously and confidently as ever, but their hope dwindled daily, as if they were facing one of those inexplicable challenges that dampen human determination. The thought that they might never see their money again started to settle in.[279]


One fine morning, at about ten o'clock, a motor-car, crossing the village square at full speed, broke down and came to a dead stop.

One beautiful morning, around ten o'clock, a car rushing through the village square broke down and came to a complete stop.

The driver, after a careful inspection, declared that the repairs would take some little time, whereupon the owner of the car resolved to wait at the inn and lunch. He was a gentleman on the right side of forty, with close-cropped side-whiskers and a pleasant expression of face; and he soon made himself at home with the people at the inn.

The driver, after a thorough check, said that the repairs would take a little while, so the car owner decided to wait at the inn and have lunch. He was a man in his early forties, with short sideburns and a friendly look; and he quickly felt comfortable with the people at the inn.

Of course, they told him the story of the Goussots. He had not heard it before, as he had been abroad; but it seemed to interest him greatly. He made them give him all the details, raised objections, discussed various theories with a number of people who were eating at the same table and ended by exclaiming:

Of course, they shared the story of the Goussots with him. He hadn’t heard it before since he had been overseas, but it clearly fascinated him. He asked for all the details, raised questions, talked about different theories with several people who were dining at the same table, and finally exclaimed:

"Nonsense! It can't be so intricate as all that. I have had some experience of this sort of thing. And, if I were on the premises...."

"Nonsense! It can't be that complicated. I've dealt with this kind of thing before. And, if I were there...."

"That's easily arranged," said the inn-keeper. "I know Farmer Goussot.... He won't object...."

"That's easy to set up," said the innkeeper. "I know Farmer Goussot.... He won't mind...."

The request was soon made and granted. Old Goussot was in one of those frames of mind when we are less disposed to protest against outside interference. His wife, at any rate, was very firm:

The request was quickly made and approved. Old Goussot was in one of those moods when we're less likely to resist outside interference. His wife, at the very least, was very firm:

"Let the gentleman come, if he wants to."

"Let the guy come if he wants to."

The gentleman paid his bill and instructed his[280] driver to try the car on the high-road as soon as the repairs were finished:

The man paid his bill and told his[280] driver to take the car on the highway as soon as the repairs were done:

"I shall want an hour," he said, "no more. Be ready in an hour's time."

"I'll need an hour," he said, "no more. Be ready in an hour."

Then he went to Farmer Goussot's.

Then he went to Farmer Goussot's place.

He did not say much at the farm. Old Goussot, hoping against hope, was lavish with information, took his visitor along the walls down to the little door opening on the fields, produced the key and gave minute details of all the searches that had been made so far.

He didn’t say much at the farm. Old Goussot, still hoping for the best, shared a ton of information, led his visitor along the walls to the small door that opened onto the fields, pulled out the key, and provided detailed accounts of all the searches conducted so far.

Oddly enough, the stranger, who hardly spoke, seemed not to listen either. He merely looked, with a rather vacant gaze. When they had been round the estate, old Goussot asked, anxiously:

Oddly enough, the stranger, who barely spoke, didn't seem to listen either. He just looked on with a rather blank stare. After they had walked around the estate, old Goussot asked, anxiously:

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Well what?"

"What's up?"

"Do you think you know?"

"Do you think you know?"

The visitor stood for a moment without answering. Then he said:

The visitor paused for a moment without responding. Then he said:

"No, nothing."

"Nope, nothing."

"Why, of course not!" cried the farmer, throwing up his arms. "How should you know! It's all hanky-panky. Shall I tell you what I think? Well, that old Trainard has been so jolly clever that he's lying dead in his hole ... and the bank-notes are rotting with him. Do you hear? You can take my word for it."[281]

"Of course not!" the farmer exclaimed, throwing up his arms. "How would you know? It's all shady business. Should I share my thoughts? Well, that old Trainard was so clever that he’s dead in his hole... and the banknotes are decaying with him. Do you hear me? You can trust me on that."[281]

The gentleman said, very calmly:

The man said, very calmly:

"There's only one thing that interests me. The tramp, all said and done, was free at night and able to feed on what he could pick up. But how about drinking?"

"There's only one thing that interests me. The tramp, when all is said and done, was free at night and could eat whatever he could find. But what about drinking?"

"Out of the question!" shouted the farmer. "Quite out of the question! There's no water except this; and we have kept watch beside it every night."

"Not a chance!" shouted the farmer. "Absolutely not! There's no water besides this; and we've kept watch by it every night."

"It's a spring. Where does it rise?"

"It's a spring. Where does it come from?"

"Here, where we stand."

"Here, where we are."

"Is there enough pressure to bring it into the pool of itself?"

"Is there enough pressure to draw it back into its own pool?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"And where does the water go when it runs out of the pool?"

"And where does the water go when it flows out of the pool?"

"Into this pipe here, which goes under ground and carries it to the house, for use in the kitchen. So there's no way of drinking, seeing that we were there and that the spring is twenty yards from the house."

"Into this pipe here, which goes underground and carries water to the house for use in the kitchen. So there's no way to drink from it, considering we were there and the spring is twenty yards away from the house."

"Hasn't it rained during the last four weeks?"

"Hasn't it rained in the past four weeks?"

"Not once: I've told you that already."

"Not even once: I've already told you that."

The stranger went to the spring and examined it. The trough was formed of a few boards of wood joined together just above the ground; and the water ran through it, slow and clear.

The stranger went to the spring and checked it out. The trough was made of a few planks of wood nailed together just above the ground, and the water flowed through it, slow and clear.

"The water's not more than a foot deep, is it?" he asked.[282]

"The water's no more than a foot deep, right?" he asked.[282]

In order to measure it, he picked up from the grass a straw which he dipped into the pool. But, as he was stooping, he suddenly broke off and looked around him.

In order to measure it, he picked up a straw from the grass and dipped it into the pool. But as he was bending down, he suddenly paused and looked around.

"Oh, how funny!" he said, bursting into a peal of laughter.

"Oh, that's hilarious!" he said, breaking into laughter.

"Why, what's the matter?" spluttered old Goussot, rushing toward the pool, as though a man could have lain hidden between those narrow boards.

"What's wrong?" sputtered old Goussot, rushing toward the pool, as if someone could have been hiding between those narrow boards.

And Mother Goussot clasped her hands.

And Mother Goussot brought her hands together.

"What is it? Have you seen him? Where is he?"

"What is it? Have you seen him? Where is he?"

"Neither in it nor under it," replied the stranger, who was still laughing.

"Neither in it nor under it," replied the stranger, still laughing.

He made for the house, eagerly followed by the farmer, the old woman and the four sons. The inn-keeper was there also, as were the people from the inn who had been watching the stranger's movements. And there was a dead silence, while they waited for the extraordinary disclosure.

He headed towards the house, eagerly followed by the farmer, the old woman, and the four sons. The innkeeper was there too, along with the people from the inn who had been watching the stranger's actions. There was a dead silence as they waited for the incredible revelation.

"It's as I thought," he said, with an amused expression. "The old chap had to quench his thirst somewhere; and, as there was only the spring...."

"It's just as I figured," he said, with a amused look. "The old guy had to get a drink somewhere; and, since there was only the spring...."

"Oh, but look here," growled Farmer Goussot, "we should have seen him!"

"Oh, but look here," grumbled Farmer Goussot, "we should've seen him!"

"It was at night."[283]

"It was nighttime."[283]

"We should have heard him ... and seen him too, as we were close by."

"We should have heard him ... and seen him too, since we were nearby."

"So was he."

"Same here."

"And he drank the water from the pool?"

"And he drank the water from the pool?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"How?"

"How?"

"From a little way off."

"From a short distance."

"With what?"

"With what?"

"With this."

"With this."

And the stranger showed the straw which he had picked up:

And the stranger showed the straw he had picked up:

"There, here's the straw for the customer's long drink. You will see, there's more of it than usual: in fact, it is made of three straws stuck into one another. That was the first thing I noticed: those three straws fastened together. The proof is conclusive."

"There, here’s the straw for the customer's large drink. You’ll see, there’s more of it than usual: actually, it’s made of three straws connected together. That was the first thing I noticed: those three straws joined together. The evidence is clear."

"But, hang it all, the proof of what?" cried Farmer Goussot, irritably.

"But seriously, proof of what?" shouted Farmer Goussot, annoyed.

The stranger took a shotgun from the rack.

The stranger grabbed a shotgun from the rack.

"Is it loaded?" he asked.

"Is it loaded?" he asked.

"Yes," said the youngest of the brothers. "I use it to kill the sparrows with, for fun. It's small shot."

"Yeah," said the youngest brother. "I use it to shoot sparrows for fun. It’s small shot."

"Capital! A peppering where it won't hurt him will do the trick."

"Capital! A light touch where it won't bother him will get the job done."

His face suddenly assumed a masterful look. He gripped the farmer by the arm and rapped out, in an imperious tone:[284]

His face suddenly took on a commanding expression. He grabbed the farmer by the arm and said in an authoritative tone:[284]

"Listen to me, Farmer Goussot. I'm not here to do policeman's work; and I won't have the poor beggar locked up at any price. Four weeks of starvation and fright is good enough for anybody. So you've got to swear to me, you and your sons, that you'll let him off without hurting him."

"Listen to me, Farmer Goussot. I'm not here to play the role of the police, and I won't allow that poor guy to be locked up no matter what. Four weeks of hunger and fear is more than enough for anyone. So you and your sons need to promise me that you will let him go without causing him any harm."

"He must hand over the money!"

"He has to give over the money!"

"Well, of course. Do you swear?"

"Sure, you promise?"

"I swear."

"I promise."

The gentleman walked back to the door-sill, at the entrance to the orchard. He took a quick aim, pointing his gun a little in the air, in the direction of the cherry tree which overhung the spring. He fired. A hoarse cry rang from the tree; and the scarecrow which had been straddling the main branch for a month past came tumbling to the ground, only to jump up at once and make off as fast as its legs could carry it.

The man walked back to the doorframe at the entrance to the orchard. He quickly aimed, pointing his gun a bit into the air, toward the cherry tree that hung over the spring. He fired. A rough cry echoed from the tree, and the scarecrow that had been perched on the main branch for the past month fell to the ground, only to spring up immediately and run away as fast as it could.

There was a moment's amazement, followed by outcries. The sons darted in pursuit and were not long in coming up with the runaway, hampered as he was by his rags and weakened by privation. But the stranger was already protecting him against their wrath:

There was a moment of surprise, followed by shouts. The sons rushed after him and quickly caught up with the runaway, slowed down by his rags and weakened by hunger. But the stranger was already shielding him from their anger:

"Hands off there! This man belongs to me. I won't have him touched.... I hope I haven't stung you up too much, Trainard?"

"Keep your hands to yourself! This guy is mine. I won't let anyone mess with him.... I hope I didn't upset you too much, Trainard?"

Standing on his straw legs wrapped round with[285] strips of tattered cloth, with his arms and his whole body clad in the same materials, his head swathed in linen, tightly packed like a sausage, the old chap still had the stiff appearance of a lay-figure. And the whole effect was so ludicrous and so unexpected that the onlookers screamed with laughter.

Standing on his straw legs wrapped in [285] strips of ragged cloth, with his arms and entire body dressed in the same materials, and his head tightly packed in linen like a sausage, the old guy still looked rigid like a mannequin. The whole sight was so ridiculous and surprising that the spectators burst into laughter.

The stranger unbound his head; and they saw a veiled mask of tangled grey beard encroaching on every side upon a skeleton face lit up by two eyes burning with fever.

The stranger removed his head covering, revealing a veiled mask of matted gray beard that crowded around a skeletal face, illuminated by two eyes glowing with fever.

The laughter was louder than ever.

The laughter was louder than ever.

"The money! The six notes!" roared the farmer.

"The money! The six bills!" shouted the farmer.

The stranger kept him at a distance:

The stranger kept him distant:

"One moment ... we'll give you that back, sha'n't we, Trainard?"

"Just a moment ... we'll return that to you, won't we, Trainard?"

And, taking his knife and cutting away the straw and cloth, he jested, cheerily:

And, using his knife to slice through the straw and fabric, he joked lightheartedly:

"You poor old beggar, what a guy you look! But how on earth did you manage to pull off that trick? You must be confoundedly clever, or else you had the devil's own luck.... So, on the first night, you used the breathing-time they left you to rig yourself in these togs! Not a bad idea. Who could ever suspect a scarecrow?... They were so accustomed to seeing it stuck up in its tree! But, poor old daddy, how uncomfortable you must have[286] felt, lying flat up there on your stomach, with your arms and legs dangling down! All day long, like that! The deuce of an attitude! And how you must have been put to it, when you ventured to move a limb, eh? And how you must have funked going to sleep!... And then you had to eat! And drink! And you heard the sentry and felt the barrel of his gun within a yard of your nose! Brrrr!... But the trickiest of all, you know, was your bit of straw!... Upon my word, when I think that, without a sound, without a movement so to speak, you had to fish out lengths of straw from your toggery, fix them end to end, let your apparatus down to the water and suck up the heavenly moisture drop by drop.... Upon my word, one could scream with admiration.... Well done, Trainard...." And he added, between his teeth, "Only you're in a very unappetizing state, my man. Haven't you washed yourself all this month, you old pig? After all, you had as much water as you wanted!... Here, you people, I hand him over to you. I'm going to wash my hands, that's what I'm going to do."

"You poor old beggar, look at you! But how on earth did you pull off that trick? You must be incredibly clever, or you had the worst luck ever... So, on the first night, you used the little time they gave you to get dressed up like this! Not a bad idea. Who would suspect a scarecrow?... They were so used to seeing it stuck up in that tree! But, poor old man, how uncomfortable you must have felt, lying there on your stomach, with your arms and legs hanging down! All day like that! What a position! And how hard it must have been when you tried to move a limb, huh? And how scared you must have been to fall asleep!... And then you had to eat! And drink! And you heard the guard and felt the barrel of his gun just a foot from your nose! Brrrr!... But the trickiest part of all, you know, was your piece of straw!... Honestly, when I think that, without making a sound, without moving, you had to pull out pieces of straw from your clothes, connect them end to end, let your setup down to the water, and sip that precious moisture drop by drop... Honestly, it’s worth screaming with admiration.... Well done, Trainard...." And he added, under his breath, "But you're in quite a disgusting state, my friend. Haven't you washed at all this month, you old pig? After all, you had plenty of water!... Here, you guys, I’m handing him over to you. I'm going to wash my hands, that's what I’m going to do."

Farmer Goussot and his four sons grabbed at the prey which he was abandoning to them:

Farmer Goussot and his four sons reached for the prey he was leaving behind for them:

"Now then, come along, fork out the money."

"Alright, come on, hand over the cash."

Dazed as he was, the tramp still managed to simulate astonishment.[287]

Dazed as he was, the homeless man still managed to fake surprise.[287]

"Don't put on that idiot look," growled the farmer. "Come on. Out with the six notes...."

"Don't make that dumb face," the farmer grumbled. "Come on. Give me the six notes..."

"What?... What do you want of me?" stammered old Trainard.

"What?... What do you want from me?" stammered old Trainard.

"The money ... on the nail...."

"The money ... on the spot...."

"What money?"

"What cash?"

"The bank-notes."

"The banknotes."

"The bank-notes?"

"The cash?"

"Oh, I'm getting sick of you! Here, lads...."

"Oh, I'm really getting tired of you! Come on, guys...."

They laid the old fellow flat, tore off the rags that composed his clothes, felt and searched him all over.

They laid the old man down, ripped off the rags that made up his clothes, and felt around, searching him thoroughly.

There was nothing on him.

He had nothing on him.

"You thief and you robber!" yelled old Goussot. "What have you done with it?"

"You thief and robber!" shouted old Goussot. "What did you do with it?"

The old beggar seemed more dazed than ever. Too cunning to confess, he kept on whining:

The old beggar looked more confused than ever. Too clever to admit it, he continued to complain:

"What do you want of me?... Money? I haven't three sous to call my own...."

"What do you want from me?... Money? I don’t have three cents to my name...."

But his eyes, wide with wonder, remained fixed upon his clothes; and he himself seemed not to understand.

But his eyes, wide with amazement, stayed focused on his clothes; and he didn’t seem to understand either.

The Goussots' rage could no longer be restrained. They rained blows upon him, which did not improve matters. But the farmer was convinced that Trainard had hidden the money before turning himself into the scarecrow:

The Goussots' anger could no longer be contained. They attacked him violently, which only made things worse. But the farmer believed that Trainard had stashed the money before he turned himself into the scarecrow.

"Where have you put it, you scum? Out with[288] it! In what part of the orchard have you hidden it?"

"Where did you put it, you loser? Hand it over[288]! Which part of the orchard have you stashed it in?"

"The money?" repeated the tramp with a stupid look.

"The money?" the tramp repeated, looking confused.

"Yes, the money! The money which you've buried somewhere.... Oh, if we don't find it, your goose is cooked!... We have witnesses, haven't we?... All of you, friends, eh? And then the gentleman...."

"Yes, the money! The money that you’ve buried somewhere.... Oh, if we don’t find it, you’re in big trouble!... We have witnesses, right?... All of you, friends, right? And then the guy...."

He turned, with the intention of addressing the stranger, in the direction of the spring, which was thirty or forty steps to the left. And he was quite surprised not to see him washing his hands there:

He turned, planning to speak to the stranger, toward the spring, which was thirty or forty steps to the left. He was quite surprised not to see him washing his hands there:

"Has he gone?" he asked.

"Is he gone?" he asked.

Some one answered:

Someone answered:

"No, he lit a cigarette and went for a stroll in the orchard."

"No, he lit a cigarette and took a walk in the orchard."

"Oh, that's all right!" said the farmer. "He's the sort to find the notes for us, just as he found the man."

"Oh, that's fine!" said the farmer. "He's the kind of person who will track down the notes for us, just like he found the guy."

"Unless ..." said a voice.

"Unless ..." a voice said.

"Unless what?" echoed the farmer. "What do you mean? Have you something in your head? Out with it, then! What is it?"

"Unless what?" the farmer replied. "What do you mean? Do you have something in mind? Just spit it out! What is it?"

But he interrupted himself suddenly, seized with a doubt; and there was a moment's silence. The same idea dawned on all the country-folk. The stranger's arrival at Héberville, the breakdown of[289] his motor, his manner of questioning the people at the inn and of gaining admission to the farm: were not all these part and parcel of a put-up job, the trick of a cracksman who had learnt the story from the papers and who had come to try his luck on the spot?...

But he suddenly interrupted himself, gripped by doubt, and there was a brief silence. The same thought struck all the locals. The stranger's arrival in Héberville, the breakdown of[289] his car, his way of questioning the people at the inn and getting into the farm: weren’t all these part of a setup, the scheme of a burglar who had learned the story from the papers and had come to try his luck in person?...

"Jolly smart of him!" said the inn-keeper. "He must have taken the money from old Trainard's pocket, before our eyes, while he was searching him."

"Really clever of him!" said the innkeeper. "He must have taken the money from old Trainard's pocket right in front of us while we were searching him."

"Impossible!" spluttered Farmer Goussot. "He would have been seen going out that way ... by the house ... whereas he's strolling in the orchard."

"Impossible!" sputtered Farmer Goussot. "He would have been seen leaving that way... by the house... while he's walking in the orchard."

Mother Goussot, all of a heap, suggested:

Mom Goussot, completely overwhelmed, suggested:

"The little door at the end, down there?..."

"The small door at the end, down there?..."

"The key never leaves me."

"The key is always with me."

"But you showed it to him."

"But you showed it to him."

"Yes; and I took it back again.... Look, here it is."

"Yeah, and I took it back... Look, here it is."

He clapped his hand to his pocket and uttered a cry:

He slammed his hand into his pocket and shouted:

"Oh, dash it all, it's gone!... He's sneaked it!..."

"Oh, come on, it’s gone!... He took it!..."

He at once rushed away, followed and escorted by his sons and a number of the villagers.

He immediately ran off, followed and accompanied by his sons and several villagers.

When they were halfway down the orchard, they heard the throb of a motor-car, obviously the one belonging to the stranger, who had given orders[290] to his chauffeur to wait for him at that lower entrance.

When they were halfway through the orchard, they heard the sound of a car engine, clearly the one belonging to the stranger, who had told his driver to wait for him at that lower entrance.[290]

When the Goussots reached the door, they saw scrawled with a brick, on the worm-eaten panel, the two words:

When the Goussots got to the door, they saw scratched into the decayed panel with a brick, the two words:

"ARSÈNE LUPIN."

Stick to it as the angry Goussots might, they found it impossible to prove that old Trainard had stolen any money. Twenty persons had to bear witness that, when all was said, nothing was discovered on his person. He escaped with a few months' imprisonment for the assault.

Stick to it as the angry Goussots might, they found it impossible to prove that old Trainard had stolen any money. Twenty people had to testify that, when everything was said and done, nothing was found on him. He got away with a few months' imprisonment for the assault.

He did not regret them. As soon as he was released, he was secretly informed that, every quarter, on a given date, at a given hour, under a given milestone on a given road, he would find three gold louis.

He didn’t regret them. As soon as he got out, he was secretly told that every three months, on a specific date, at a specific time, under a specific milestone on a specific road, he would find three gold louis.

To a man like old Trainard that means wealth.

To a guy like old Trainard, that means money.


X

EDITH SWAN-NECK

"Arsène Lupin, what's your real opinion of[291] Inspector Ganimard?"

"Arsène Lupin, what's your honest take on [291] Inspector Ganimard?"

"A very high one, my dear fellow."

"A really high one, my friend."

"A very high one? Then why do you never miss a chance of turning him into ridicule?"

"A really high one? Then why do you always take the opportunity to make fun of him?"

"It's a bad habit; and I'm sorry for it. But what can I say? It's the way of the world. Here's a decent detective-chap, here's a whole pack of decent men, who stand for law and order, who protect us against the apaches, who risk their lives for honest people like you and me; and we have nothing to give them in return but flouts and gibes. It's preposterous!"

"It's a bad habit, and I regret it. But what can I say? It's just how things are. Here's a good detective, and here's a whole group of decent guys who stand for law and order, who protect us from the criminals, who risk their lives for honest people like you and me; and all we do in return is make fun of them and insult them. It's ridiculous!"

"Bravo, Lupin! you're talking like a respectable ratepayer!"

"Well done, Lupin! You're speaking like a good citizen!"

"What else am I? I may have peculiar views about other people's property; but I assure you that it's very different when my own's at stake. By Jove, it doesn't do to lay hands on what belongs to me! Then I'm out for blood! Aha! It's my[292] pocket, my money, my watch ... hands off! I have the soul of a conservative, my dear fellow, the instincts of a retired tradesman and a due respect for every sort of tradition and authority. And that is why Ganimard inspires me with no little gratitude and esteem."

"What else am I? I might have strange opinions about other people's belongings, but I promise you it's totally different when my own stuff is involved. By gosh, you better not mess with what’s mine! Then I’m out for blood! Aha! It’s my[292] pocket, my money, my watch ... hands off! I have the heart of a conservative, my friend, the instincts of a retired businessperson, and a proper respect for all sorts of traditions and authority. And that’s why Ganimard makes me feel a lot of gratitude and respect."

"But not much admiration?"

"But not a lot of admiration?"

"Plenty of admiration too. Over and above the dauntless courage which comes natural to all those gentry at the Criminal Investigation Department, Ganimard possesses very sterling qualities: decision, insight and judgment. I have watched him at work. He's somebody, when all's said. Do you know the Edith Swan-neck story, as it was called?"

"There's a lot to admire as well. Besides the fearless courage that everyone in the Criminal Investigation Department has, Ganimard has some really impressive qualities: decisiveness, insight, and good judgment. I've seen him in action. He's someone special, no doubt. Do you know the story of Edith Swan-neck, as it was called?"

"I know as much as everybody knows."

"I know as much as everyone else knows."

"That means that you don't know it at all. Well, that job was, I daresay, the one which I thought out most cleverly, with the utmost care and the utmost precaution, the one which I shrouded in the greatest darkness and mystery, the one which it took the biggest generalship to carry through. It was a regular game of chess, played according to strict scientific and mathematical rules. And yet Ganimard ended by unravelling the knot. Thanks to him, they know the truth to-day on the Quai des Orfèvres. And it is a truth quite out of the common, I assure you."

"That means you don’t know it at all. Well, that job was, I must say, the one I thought out the most cleverly, with the greatest care and caution, the one I buried in the deepest darkness and mystery, the one that required the most strategy to pull off. It was like a game of chess, played according to strict scientific and mathematical rules. And yet Ganimard ended up untangling the whole thing. Thanks to him, they know the truth today at the Quai des Orfèvres. And it’s a truth that’s quite extraordinary, I assure you."

"May I hope to hear it?"[293]

"Can I expect to hear it?"[293]

"Certainly ... one of these days ... when I have time.... But the Brunelli is dancing at the Opera to-night; and, if she were not to see me in my stall ...!"

"Surely ... one of these days ... when I have some free time.... But the Brunelli is performing at the Opera tonight; and if she doesn’t see me in my seat ...!"

I do not meet Lupin often. He confesses with difficulty, when it suits him. It was only gradually, by snatches, by odds and ends of confidences, that I was able to obtain the different incidents and to piece the story together in all its details.

I don’t see Lupin often. He opens up with difficulty, only when he feels like it. It was only little by little, through bits and pieces of his confidences, that I was able to gather the various incidents and piece the story together in all its details.


The main features are well known and I will merely mention the facts.

The main features are well known, and I'll just state the facts.

Three years ago, when the train from Brest arrived at Rennes, the door of one of the luggage vans was found smashed in. This van had been booked by Colonel Sparmiento, a rich Brazilian, who was travelling with his wife in the same train. It contained a complete set of tapestry-hangings. The case in which one of these was packed had been broken open and the tapestry had disappeared.

Three years ago, when the train from Brest got to Rennes, one of the luggage van doors was found smashed. This van had been reserved by Colonel Sparmiento, a wealthy Brazilian, who was traveling with his wife on the same train. It held a full set of tapestry hangings. The case containing one of these was broken into, and the tapestry was missing.

Colonel Sparmiento started proceedings against the railway-company, claiming heavy damages, not only for the stolen tapestry, but also for the loss in value which the whole collection suffered in consequence of the theft.

Colonel Sparmiento filed a lawsuit against the railway company, seeking significant damages, not just for the stolen tapestry, but also for the loss in value that the entire collection experienced as a result of the theft.

The police instituted inquiries. The company offered a large reward. A fortnight later, a letter which had come undone in the post was opened by[294] the authorities and revealed the fact that the theft had been carried out under the direction of Arsène Lupin and that a package was to leave next day for the United States. That same evening, the tapestry was discovered in a trunk deposited in the cloak-room at the Gare Saint-Lazare.

The police started an investigation. The company offered a big reward. Two weeks later, a letter that had come unstuck in the mail was opened by[294] the authorities and revealed that the theft had been planned by Arsène Lupin and that a package was set to leave the next day for the United States. That same evening, the tapestry was found in a trunk left in the cloakroom at the Gare Saint-Lazare.

The scheme, therefore, had miscarried. Lupin felt the disappointment so much that he vented his ill-humour in a communication to Colonel Sparmiento, ending with the following words, which were clear enough for anybody:

The plan, then, had failed. Lupin was so disappointed that he expressed his frustration in a message to Colonel Sparmiento, ending with the following words, which were clear enough for anyone:

"It was very considerate of me to take only one. Next time, I shall take the twelve. Verbum sap.

"It was really thoughtful of me to take just one. Next time, I'll take all twelve. Verbum sap."

"A. L."

"A.L."

Colonel Sparmiento had been living for some months in a house standing at the end of a small garden at the corner of the Rue de la Faisanderie and the Rue Dufresnoy. He was a rather thick-set, broad-shouldered man, with black hair and a swarthy skin, always well and quietly dressed. He was married to an extremely pretty but delicate Englishwoman, who was much upset by the business of the tapestries. From the first she implored her husband to sell them for what they would fetch. The Colonel had much too forcible and dogged a nature to yield to what he had every right to describe as a woman's[295] fancies. He sold nothing, but he redoubled his precautions and adopted every measure that was likely to make an attempt at burglary impossible.

Colonel Sparmiento had been living for several months in a house at the end of a small garden on the corner of Rue de la Faisanderie and Rue Dufresnoy. He was a stocky, broad-shouldered man with black hair and a tan complexion, always dressed neatly and discreetly. He was married to a very attractive but fragile English woman, who was quite distressed by the situation with the tapestries. Right from the start, she urged her husband to sell them for whatever they could get. The Colonel had too strong-willed and stubborn a character to give in to what he considered a woman’s whims. He sold nothing, but he increased his precautions and took every measure to make a burglary attempt impossible.[295]

To begin with, so that he might confine his watch to the garden-front, he walled up all the windows on the ground-floor and the first floor overlooking the Rue Dufresnoy. Next, he enlisted the services of a firm which made a speciality of protecting private houses against robberies. Every window of the gallery in which the tapestries were hung was fitted with invisible burglar alarms, the position of which was known, to none but himself. These, at the least touch, switched on all the electric lights and set a whole system of bells and gongs ringing.

To start with, to keep an eye on the garden front, he bricked up all the windows on the ground floor and the first floor that faced Rue Dufresnoy. Then, he hired a company that specialized in securing private homes against theft. Every window in the gallery where the tapestries were displayed was equipped with hidden burglar alarms, the locations of which were known only to him. These alarms, even with the slightest touch, turned on all the electric lights and triggered a full system of bells and gongs.

In addition to this, the insurance companies to which he applied refused to grant policies to any considerable amount unless he consented to let three men, supplied by the companies and paid by himself, occupy the ground-floor of his house every night. They selected for the purpose three ex-detectives, tried and trustworthy men, all of whom hated Lupin like poison. As for the servants, the colonel had known them for years and was ready to vouch for them.

In addition to this, the insurance companies he applied to refused to issue policies for any significant amount unless he agreed to let three men, provided by the companies and paid for by him, stay on the ground floor of his house every night. They chose three former detectives, reliable and tested men, all of whom despised Lupin. As for the servants, the colonel had known them for years and was ready to vouch for them.

After taking these steps and organizing the defence of the house as though it were a fortress, the colonel gave a great house-warming, a sort of[296] private view, to which he invited the members of both his clubs, as well as a certain number of ladies, journalists, art-patrons and critics.

After taking these steps and setting up the defense of the house like it was a fortress, the colonel threw a big housewarming party, a kind of [296] private viewing, inviting the members of both his clubs, along with a few ladies, journalists, art patrons, and critics.

They felt, as they passed through the garden-gate, much as if they were walking into a prison. The three private detectives, posted at the foot of the stairs, asked for each visitor's invitation card and eyed him up and down suspiciously, making him feel as though they were going to search his pockets or take his finger-prints.

They felt, as they walked through the garden gate, like they were entering a prison. The three private detectives stationed at the bottom of the stairs asked for each visitor's invitation card and looked them up and down suspiciously, making them feel like they were about to search their pockets or take their fingerprints.

The colonel, who received his guests on the first floor, made laughing apologies and seemed delighted at the opportunity of explaining the arrangements which he had invented to secure the safety of his hangings. His wife stood by him, looking charmingly young and pretty, fair-haired, pale and sinuous, with a sad and gentle expression, the expression of resignation often worn by those who are threatened by fate.

The colonel, who greeted his guests on the first floor, made lighthearted apologies and appeared thrilled to explain the measures he had created to protect his decorations. His wife stood beside him, looking charmingly youthful and attractive, with fair hair, a pale complexion, and a graceful figure, wearing a sad yet gentle expression—the kind of resignation often seen in those who feel at the mercy of fate.

When all the guests had come, the garden-gates and the hall-doors were closed. Then everybody filed into the middle gallery, which was reached through two steel doors, while its windows, with their huge shutters, were protected by iron bars. This was where the twelve tapestries were kept.

When all the guests had arrived, the garden gates and the hall doors were shut. Then everyone walked into the center gallery, which was accessed through two steel doors, while its windows, with their large shutters, were secured by iron bars. This was where the twelve tapestries were displayed.

They were matchless works of art and, taking their inspiration from the famous Bayeux Tapestry, attributed to Queen Matilda, they represented the[297] story of the Norman Conquest. They had been ordered in the fourteenth century by the descendant of a man-at-arms in William the Conqueror's train; were executed by Jehan Gosset, a famous Arras weaver; and were discovered, five hundred years later, in an old Breton manor-house. On hearing of this, the colonel had struck a bargain for fifty thousand francs. They were worth ten times the money.

They were unmatched pieces of art, inspired by the famous Bayeux Tapestry, which is attributed to Queen Matilda, and they depicted the[297] story of the Norman Conquest. They had been commissioned in the fourteenth century by a descendant of a knight who served William the Conqueror; they were created by Jehan Gosset, a well-known weaver from Arras; and they were found, five hundred years later, in an old manor house in Brittany. Upon hearing about this, the colonel made a deal for fifty thousand francs. They were worth ten times that amount.

But the finest of the twelve hangings composing the set, the most uncommon because the subject had not been treated by Queen Matilda, was the one which Arsène Lupin had stolen and which had been so fortunately recovered. It portrayed Edith Swan-neck on the battlefield of Hastings, seeking among the dead for the body of her sweetheart Harold, last of the Saxon kings.

But the best of the twelve hangings in the set, the rarest because Queen Matilda hadn't covered this subject, was the one that Arsène Lupin had stolen and that was so luckily recovered. It depicted Edith Swan-neck on the battlefield of Hastings, searching among the dead for the body of her beloved Harold, the last of the Saxon kings.

The guests were lost in enthusiasm over this tapestry, over the unsophisticated beauty of the design, over the faded colours, over the life-like grouping of the figures and the pitiful sadness of the scene. Poor Edith Swan-neck stood drooping like an overweighted lily. Her white gown revealed the lines of her languid figure. Her long, tapering hands were outstretched in a gesture of terror and entreaty. And nothing could be more mournful than her profile, over which flickered the most dejected and despairing of smiles.[298]

The guests were completely captivated by the tapestry, by the simple beauty of its design, by the faded colors, by the lifelike arrangement of the figures, and by the heartbreaking sadness of the scene. Poor Edith Swan-neck stood there like a wilting lily. Her white gown clung to her tired figure. Her long, slender hands reached out in a gesture of fear and pleading. And nothing looked more sorrowful than her profile, which was lit up by the most hopeless and regretful of smiles.[298]

"A harrowing smile," remarked one of the critics, to whom the others listened with deference. "A very charming smile, besides; and it reminds me, Colonel, of the smile of Mme. Sparmiento."

"A haunting smile," one of the critics said, while the others listened respectfully. "It's also a very charming smile, and it reminds me, Colonel, of Mme. Sparmiento's smile."

And seeing that the observation seemed to meet with approval, he enlarged upon his idea:

And noticing that the observation was well-received, he expanded on his idea:

"There are other points of resemblance that struck me at once, such as the very graceful curve of the neck and the delicacy of the hands ... and also something about the figure, about the general attitude...."

"There are other similarities that caught my attention right away, like the elegant curve of the neck and the delicacy of the hands ... and also something about the body shape, about the overall posture...."

"What you say is so true," said the colonel, "that I confess that it was this likeness that decided me to buy the hangings. And there was another reason, which was that, by a really curious chance, my wife's name happens to be Edith. I have called her Edith Swan-neck ever since." And the colonel added, with a laugh, "I hope that the coincidence will stop at this and that my dear Edith will never have to go in search of her true-love's body, like her prototype."

"What you say is so true," the colonel said, "that I have to admit it was this similarity that made me buy the hangings. There was another reason, which is quite a coincidence—my wife's name is also Edith. I've called her Edith Swan-neck ever since." The colonel added with a laugh, "I hope this coincidence ends here and that my dear Edith will never have to go looking for her true love's body, like her counterpart."

He laughed as he uttered these words, but his laugh met with no echo; and we find the same impression of awkward silence in all the accounts of the evening that appeared during the next few days. The people standing near him did not know what to say. One of them tried to jest:

He laughed as he said this, but his laughter didn’t get a response; and we see the same feeling of uncomfortable silence in all the reports of the evening that came out in the next few days. The people around him didn’t know what to say. One of them tried to make a joke:

"Your name isn't Harold, Colonel?"[299]

"Your name isn't Harold, Colonel?"[299]

"No, thank you," he declared, with continued merriment. "No, that's not my name; nor am I in the least like the Saxon king."

"No, thank you," he said, still laughing. "No, that's not my name; I'm not at all like the Saxon king."

All have since agreed in stating that, at that moment, as the colonel finished speaking, the first alarm rang from the windows—the right or the middle window: opinions differ on this point—rang short and shrill on a single note. The peal of the alarm-bell was followed by an exclamation of terror uttered by Mme. Sparmiento, who caught hold of her husband's arm. He cried:

All have since agreed that at that moment, as the colonel finished speaking, the first alarm rang from the windows—the right or the middle one: opinions vary on this—ringing short and shrill on a single note. The sound of the alarm bell was followed by an exclamation of fear from Mme. Sparmiento, who grabbed her husband's arm. He shouted:

"What's the matter? What does this mean?"

"What's wrong? What does this mean?"

The guests stood motionless, with their eyes staring at the windows. The colonel repeated:

The guests stood still, their eyes fixed on the windows. The colonel repeated:

"What does it mean? I don't understand. No one but myself knows where that bell is fixed...."

"What does it mean? I don't get it. No one but me knows where that bell is hanging...."

And, at that moment—here again the evidence is unanimous—at that moment came sudden, absolute darkness, followed immediately by the maddening din of all the bells and all the gongs, from top to bottom of the house, in every room and at every window.

And at that moment—once again, everyone agrees—there was sudden, complete darkness, quickly followed by the overwhelming noise of all the bells and gongs, from the top to the bottom of the house, in every room and at every window.

For a few seconds, a stupid disorder, an insane terror, reigned. The women screamed. The men banged with their fists on the closed doors. They hustled and fought. People fell to the floor and were trampled under foot. It was like a panic-[300]stricken crowd, scared by threatening flames or by a bursting shell. And, above the uproar, rose the colonel's voice, shouting:

For a few seconds, complete chaos and sheer panic took over. The women screamed. The men banged their fists on the locked doors. They pushed and fought. People fell to the ground and got trampled. It was like a crowd in a frenzy, terrified by looming flames or an exploding shell. And above the noise, the colonel's voice shouted:

"Silence!... Don't move!... It's all right!... The switch is over there, in the corner.... Wait a bit.... Here!"

"Shh!... Don't move!... It's okay!... The switch is over there in the corner.... Just wait a minute.... Here!"

He had pushed his way through his guests and reached a corner of the gallery; and, all at once, the electric light blazed up again, while the pandemonium of bells stopped.

He had made his way through the crowd of guests and arrived at a corner of the gallery; suddenly, the electric lights flared back to life, and the chaos of bells ceased.

Then, in the sudden light, a strange sight met the eyes. Two ladies had fainted. Mme. Sparmiento, hanging to her husband's arm, with her knees dragging on the floor, and livid in the face, appeared half dead. The men, pale, with their neckties awry, looked as if they had all been in the wars.

Then, in the sudden light, a strange sight met the eyes. Two women had fainted. Mme. Sparmiento, clinging to her husband's arm, with her knees dragging on the floor and her face pale, appeared half dead. The men, looking pale with their ties askew, seemed like they had all been through a battle.

"The tapestries are there!" cried some one.

"The tapestries are here!" shouted someone.

There was a great surprise, as though the disappearance of those hangings ought to have been the natural result and the only plausible explanation of the incident. But nothing had been moved. A few valuable pictures, hanging on the walls, were there still. And, though the same din had reverberated all over the house, though all the rooms had been thrown into darkness, the detectives had seen no one entering or trying to enter.[301]

There was a huge surprise, as if the vanishing of those curtains should have been the normal outcome and the only reasonable explanation for what happened. But nothing had been touched. A few valuable paintings still hung on the walls. And even though the same noise echoed throughout the house and all the rooms had been plunged into darkness, the detectives hadn't seen anyone come in or attempt to come in.[301]

"Besides," said the colonel, "it's only the windows of the gallery that have alarms. Nobody but myself understands how they work; and I had not set them yet."

"Besides," said the colonel, "only the gallery windows have alarms. No one except me knows how they work, and I haven't activated them yet."

People laughed loudly at the way in which they had been frightened, but they laughed without conviction and in a more or less shamefaced fashion, for each of them was keenly alive to the absurdity of his conduct. And they had but one thought—to get out of that house where, say what you would, the atmosphere was one of agonizing anxiety.

People laughed loudly at how they had been scared, but their laughter lacked sincerity and felt a bit embarrassed, as each of them was acutely aware of the ridiculousness of their behavior. They all had just one thought—to get out of that house where, no matter how you looked at it, the atmosphere was filled with intense anxiety.

Two journalists stayed behind, however; and the colonel joined them, after attending to Edith and handing her over to her maids. The three of them, together with the detectives, made a search that did not lead to the discovery of anything of the least interest. Then the colonel sent for some champagne; and the result was that it was not until a late hour—to be exact, a quarter to three in the morning—that the journalists took their leave, the colonel retired to his quarters, and the detectives withdrew to the room which had been set aside for them on the ground-floor.

Two journalists stayed behind, though, and the colonel joined them after checking on Edith and handing her over to her maids. The three of them, along with the detectives, conducted a search that didn’t turn up anything noteworthy. Then the colonel ordered some champagne; as a result, it wasn’t until very late—specifically, a quarter to three in the morning—that the journalists said their goodbyes, the colonel went to his quarters, and the detectives returned to the room set aside for them on the ground floor.

They took the watch by turns, a watch consisting, in the first place, in keeping awake and, next, in looking round the garden and visiting the gallery at intervals.

They took turns watching, which involved, first, staying awake and, next, looking around the garden and checking in on the gallery from time to time.

These orders were scrupulously carried out,[302] except between five and seven in the morning, when sleep gained the mastery and the men ceased to go their rounds. But it was broad daylight out of doors. Besides, if there had been the least sound of bells, would they not have woke up?

These orders were followed carefully,[302] except between five and seven in the morning, when sleep took over and the men stopped patrolling. But it was bright daylight outside. Besides, if there had been even a little sound of bells, wouldn’t they have woken up?

Nevertheless, when one of them, at twenty minutes past seven, opened the door of the gallery and flung back the shutters, he saw that the twelve tapestries were gone.

Nevertheless, when one of them, at twenty minutes past seven, opened the door of the gallery and threw back the shutters, he saw that the twelve tapestries were missing.

This man and the others were blamed afterward for not giving the alarm at once and for starting their own investigations before informing the colonel and telephoning to the local commissary. Yet this very excusable delay can hardly be said to have hampered the action of the police. In any case, the colonel was not told until half-past eight. He was dressed and ready to go out. The news did not seem to upset him beyond measure, or, at least, he managed to control his emotion. But the effort must have been too much for him, for he suddenly dropped into a chair and, for some moments, gave way to a regular fit of despair and anguish, most painful to behold in a man of his resolute appearance.

This man and the others were blamed later for not raising the alarm immediately and for starting their own investigations before informing the colonel and calling the local commissary. However, this understandable delay can hardly be said to have hindered the police's actions. In any case, the colonel wasn't informed until half-past eight. He was dressed and ready to head out. The news didn't seem to disturb him too much, or at least he was good at hiding his feelings. But the effort must have been too much for him, as he suddenly collapsed into a chair and, for a few moments, succumbed to a genuine fit of despair and anguish, which was quite painful to watch in a man who usually appeared so resolute.

Recovering and mastering himself, he went to the gallery, stared at the bare walls and then sat down at a table and hastily scribbled a letter, which he put into an envelope and sealed.[303]

Recovering and getting a grip on himself, he went to the gallery, stared at the empty walls, and then sat down at a table and quickly wrote a letter, which he put into an envelope and sealed.[303]

"There," he said. "I'm in a hurry.... I have an important engagement.... Here is a letter for the commissary of police." And, seeing the detectives' eyes upon him, he added, "I am giving the commissary my views ... telling him of a suspicion that occurs to me.... He must follow it up.... I will do what I can...."

"There," he said. "I’m in a hurry... I have an important meeting... Here’s a letter for the police chief." And, noticing the detectives watching him, he added, "I’m sharing my thoughts with the chief... letting him know about a suspicion I have... He needs to look into it... I’ll do what I can..."

He left the house at a run, with excited gestures which the detectives were subsequently to remember.

He ran out of the house, making excited gestures that the detectives would later recall.

A few minutes later, the commissary of police arrived. He was handed the letter, which contained the following words:

A few minutes later, the police chief arrived. He was given the letter, which said:

"I am at the end of my tether. The theft of those tapestries completes the crash which I have been trying to conceal for the past year. I bought them as a speculation and was hoping to get a million francs for them, thanks to the fuss that was made about them. As it was, an American offered me six hundred thousand. It meant my salvation. This means utter destruction.

"I am at my breaking point. The theft of those tapestries has completely ruined everything I've been trying to hide for the past year. I bought them as an investment hoping to sell them for a million francs due to all the hype surrounding them. In the end, an American offered me six hundred thousand. That was my lifeline. Now, it's total devastation."

"I hope that my dear wife will forgive the sorrow which I am bringing upon her. Her name will be on my lips at the last moment."

"I hope my dear wife will forgive me for the sadness I'm bringing her. Her name will be on my lips in my final moments."

Mme. Sparmiento was informed. She remained aghast with horror, while inquiries were instituted and attempts made to trace the colonel's movements.[304]

Mme. Sparmiento was informed. She stayed shocked with horror as investigations were launched and efforts were made to track the colonel's movements.[304]

Late in the afternoon, a telephone-message came from Ville d'Avray. A gang of railway-men had found a man's body lying at the entrance to a tunnel after a train had passed. The body was hideously mutilated; the face had lost all resemblance to anything human. There were no papers in the pockets. But the description answered to that of the colonel.

Late in the afternoon, a phone message came from Ville d'Avray. A group of railway workers had found a man's body lying at the entrance to a tunnel after a train had passed. The body was horribly mutilated; the face had lost all resemblance to anything human. There were no documents in the pockets. But the description matched that of the colonel.

Mme. Sparmiento arrived at Ville d'Avray, by motor-car, at seven o'clock in the evening. She was taken to a room at the railway-station. When the sheet that covered it was removed, Edith, Edith Swan-neck, recognized her husband's body.

Mme. Sparmiento arrived at Ville d'Avray by car at seven o'clock in the evening. She was taken to a room at the train station. When the sheet covering it was removed, Edith, Edith Swan-neck, recognized her husband's body.


In these circumstances, Lupin did not receive his usual good notices in the press:

In this situation, Lupin didn't get his usual positive reviews in the press:

"Let him look to himself," jeered one leader-writer, summing up the general opinion. "It would not take many exploits of this kind for him to forfeit the popularity which has not been grudged him hitherto. We have no use for Lupin, except when his rogueries are perpetrated at the expense of shady company-promoters, foreign adventurers, German barons, banks and financial companies. And, above all, no murders! A burglar we can put up with; but a murderer, no! If he is not directly guilty, he is at least responsible for this[305] death. There is blood upon his hands; the arms on his escutcheon are stained gules...."

"Let him take care of himself," mocked one writer, reflecting the general sentiment. "It wouldn’t take many stunts like this for him to lose the popularity he’s enjoyed until now. We have no use for Lupin, except when his schemes target shady company promoters, foreign con artists, German barons, banks, and financial firms. And, above all, no murders! We can tolerate a burglar; but a murderer, absolutely not! Even if he's not directly responsible, he's at least accountable for this[305] death. There’s blood on his hands; the arms on his coat of arms are stained red...."

The public anger and disgust were increased by the pity which Edith's pale face aroused. The guests of the night before gave their version of what had happened, omitting none of the impressive details; and a legend formed straightway around the fair-haired Englishwoman, a legend that assumed a really tragic character, owing to the popular story of the swan-necked heroine.

The public's anger and disgust grew even more because of the pity that Edith's pale face stirred up. The guests from the night before shared their version of events, leaving out none of the dramatic details; and a legend quickly developed around the fair-haired Englishwoman, taking on a truly tragic nature, thanks to the popular tale of the swan-necked heroine.

And yet the public could not withhold its admiration of the extraordinary skill with which the theft had been effected. The police explained it, after a fashion. The detectives had noticed from the first and subsequently stated that one of the three windows of the gallery was wide open. There could be no doubt that Lupin and his confederates had entered through this window. It seemed a very plausible suggestion. Still, in that case, how were they able, first, to climb the garden railings, in coming and going, without being seen; secondly, to cross the garden and put up a ladder on the flower-border, without leaving the least trace behind; thirdly, to open the shutters and the window, without starting the bells and switching on the lights in the house?

And yet the public couldn't help but admire the incredible skill with which the theft had been carried out. The police explained it in their own way. The detectives had noticed from the beginning and later stated that one of the three windows in the gallery was wide open. There was no doubt that Lupin and his accomplices had entered through this window. It seemed like a very plausible explanation. Still, in that case, how were they able, first, to climb over the garden fence, both coming and going, without being seen; second, to cross the garden and set up a ladder on the flowerbed without leaving a single trace behind; and third, to open the shutters and the window without triggering the alarms or turning on the lights in the house?

The police accused the three detectives of com[306]plicity. The magistrate in charge of the case examined them at length, made minute inquiries into their private lives and stated formally that they were above all suspicion. As for the tapestries, there seemed to be no hope that they would be recovered.

The police accused the three detectives of com[306]plicity. The magistrate handling the case looked into them thoroughly, inquired closely about their personal lives, and officially confirmed that they were above any suspicion. As for the tapestries, it didn’t seem likely that they would be found again.

It was at this moment that Chief-inspector Ganimard returned from India, where he had been hunting for Lupin on the strength of a number of most convincing proofs supplied by former confederates of Lupin himself. Feeling that he had once more been tricked by his everlasting adversary, fully believing that Lupin had dispatched him on this wild-goose chase so as to be rid of him during the business of the tapestries, he asked for a fortnight's leave of absence, called on Mme. Sparmiento and promised to avenge her husband.

It was at this moment that Chief Inspector Ganimard returned from India, where he had been searching for Lupin based on several convincing pieces of evidence provided by Lupin's former partners. Feeling that he had once again been outsmarted by his relentless enemy, fully convinced that Lupin had sent him on this pointless mission to keep him out of the way during the tapestry case, he requested a two-week leave of absence, visited Mme. Sparmiento, and promised to avenge her husband.

Edith had reached the point at which not even the thought of vengeance relieves the sufferer's pain. She had dismissed the three detectives on the day of the funeral and engaged just one man and an old cook-housekeeper to take the place of the large staff of servants the sight of whom reminded her too cruelly of the past. Not caring what happened, she kept her room and left Ganimard free to act as he pleased.

Edith had gotten to the point where even the idea of revenge couldn't ease her pain anymore. She had let go of the three detectives on the day of the funeral and hired just one man and an old cook-housekeeper to replace the large staff of servants, whose presence reminded her too painfully of the past. Not caring about anything that happened, she stayed in her room and allowed Ganimard to do as he wished.

He took up his quarters on the ground-floor and at once instituted a series of the most minute in[307]vestigations. He started the inquiry afresh, questioned the people in the neighbourhood, studied the distribution of the rooms and set each of the burglar-alarms going thirty and forty times over.

He set up his place on the ground floor and immediately began a series of very detailed investigations. He restarted the inquiry, questioned the locals, looked into the layout of the rooms, and set off each of the burglar alarms thirty to forty times.

At the end of the fortnight, he asked for an extension of leave. The chief of the detective-service, who was at that time M. Dudouis, came to see him and found him perched on the top of a ladder, in the gallery. That day, the chief-inspector admitted that all his searches had proved useless.

At the end of the two weeks, he requested a leave extension. The head of the detective service, who was then M. Dudouis, came to check on him and found him sitting at the top of a ladder in the gallery. That day, the chief inspector acknowledged that all his investigations had been futile.

Two days later, however, M. Dudouis called again and discovered Ganimard in a very thoughtful frame of mind. A bundle of newspapers lay spread in front of him. At last, in reply to his superior's urgent questions, the chief-inspector muttered:

Two days later, though, M. Dudouis called again and found Ganimard deep in thought. A stack of newspapers was spread out in front of him. Finally, in response to his boss's pressing questions, the chief inspector muttered:

"I know nothing, chief, absolutely nothing; but there's a confounded notion worrying me.... Only it seems so absurd.... And then it doesn't explain things.... On the contrary, it confuses them rather...."

"I know nothing, boss, absolutely nothing; but there's this annoying idea bothering me.... It just seems so ridiculous.... And it doesn’t clarify anything.... On the contrary, it makes things more confusing...."

"Then ...?"

"Then what?"

"Then I implore you, chief, to have a little patience ... to let me go my own way. But if I telephone to you, some day or other, suddenly, you must jump into a taxi, without losing a minute. It will mean that I have discovered the secret."[308]

"Then I urge you, chief, to be a bit patient... to let me go my own way. But if I call you one day out of nowhere, you need to hop in a taxi right away. It will mean that I've figured out the secret."[308]

Forty-eight hours passed. Then, one morning, M. Dudouis received a telegram:

Forty-eight hours went by. Then, one morning, M. Dudouis got a telegram:

"Going to Lille.

Heading to Lille.

"Ganimard."

"Ganimard."

"What the dickens can he want to go to Lille for?" wondered the chief-detective.

"What on earth does he want to go to Lille for?" wondered the chief detective.

The day passed without news, followed by another day. But M. Dudouis had every confidence in Ganimard. He knew his man, knew that the old detective was not one of those people who excite themselves for nothing. When Ganimard "got a move on him," it meant that he had sound reasons for doing so.

The day went by without any updates, followed by another day. But M. Dudouis was fully confident in Ganimard. He understood his character, knew that the old detective wasn't the type to get worked up for no reason. When Ganimard "got a move on him," it meant he had good reasons for it.

As a matter of fact, on the evening of that second day, M. Dudouis was called to the telephone.

As a matter of fact, on the evening of that second day, Mr. Dudouis was called to the phone.

"Is that you, chief?"

"Is that you, boss?"

"Is it Ganimard speaking?"

"Is this Ganimard speaking?"

Cautious men both, they began by making sure of each other's identity. As soon as his mind was eased on this point, Ganimard continued, hurriedly:

Cautious guys both, they started by confirming each other's identity. Once he was sure about this, Ganimard went on, quickly:

"Ten men, chief, at once. And please come yourself."

"Ten men, chief, right away. And please come yourself."

"Where are you?"

"Where are you at?"

"In the house, on the ground-floor. But I will wait for you just inside the garden-gate."

"In the house, on the ground floor. But I will wait for you right inside the garden gate."

"I'll come at once. In a taxi, of course?"[309]

"I'll be there right away. In a taxi, obviously?"[309]

"Yes, chief. Stop the taxi fifty yards from the house. I'll let you in when you whistle."

"Sure, boss. Stop the taxi fifty yards from the house. I'll let you in when you whistle."

Things took place as Ganimard had arranged. Shortly after midnight, when all the lights were out on the upper floors, he slipped into the street and went to meet M. Dudouis. There was a hurried consultation. The officers distributed themselves as Ganimard ordered. Then the chief and the chief-inspector walked back together, noiselessly crossed the garden and closeted themselves with every precaution:

Things happened just as Ganimard had planned. Shortly after midnight, when all the lights were off on the upper floors, he slipped out onto the street to meet M. Dudouis. They had a quick discussion. The officers spread out as Ganimard instructed. Then the chief and the chief-inspector walked back together, quietly crossed the garden, and shut themselves away with great caution:

"Well, what's it all about?" asked M. Dudouis. "What does all this mean? Upon my word, we look like a pair of conspirators!"

"Well, what’s it all about?" asked M. Dudouis. "What does all this mean? Honestly, we look like a couple of conspirators!"

But Ganimard was not laughing. His chief had never seen him in such a state of perturbation, nor heard him speak in a voice denoting such excitement:

But Ganimard wasn’t laughing. His boss had never seen him this shaken, nor heard him speak in a tone that showed such excitement:

"Any news, Ganimard?"

"Any updates, Ganimard?"

"Yes, chief, and ... this time ...! But I can hardly believe it myself.... And yet I'm not mistaken: I know the real truth.... It may be as unlikely as you please, but it is the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth."

"Yes, boss, and ... this time ...! But I can barely believe it myself.... And yet I'm not wrong: I know the real deal.... It might sound totally unbelievable, but it's the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth."

He wiped away the drops of perspiration that trickled down his forehead and, after a further question from M. Dudouis, pulled himself together, swallowed a glass of water and began:[310]

He wiped away the sweat that was running down his forehead and, after another question from M. Dudouis, gathered himself, downed a glass of water, and started speaking:[310]

"Lupin has often got the better of me...."

"Lupin often outsmarts me..."

"Look here, Ganimard," said M. Dudouis, interrupting him. "Why can't you come straight to the point? Tell me, in two words, what's happened."

"Listen, Ganimard," said M. Dudouis, cutting him off. "Why can't you just get to the point? Just tell me, in two words, what happened."

"No, chief," retorted the chief-inspector, "it is essential that you should know the different stages which I have passed through. Excuse me, but I consider it indispensable." And he repeated: "I was saying, chief, that Lupin has often got the better of me and led me many a dance. But, in this contest in which I have always come out worst ... so far ... I have at least gained experience of his manner of play and learnt to know his tactics. Now, in the matter of the tapestries, it occurred to me almost from the start to set myself two problems. In the first place, Lupin, who never makes a move without knowing what he is after, was obviously aware that Colonel Sparmiento had come to the end of his money and that the loss of the tapestries might drive him to suicide. Nevertheless, Lupin, who hates the very thought of bloodshed, stole the tapestries."

"No, chief," the chief inspector replied, "it's important for you to understand the different stages I've gone through. Sorry, but I think it's essential." He continued, "I was saying, chief, that Lupin has often outsmarted me and led me all over the place. But in this ongoing battle where I’ve always ended up on the losing side ... up until now ... I’ve at least gained insight into his style and learned his tactics. Now, regarding the tapestries, I thought from the very beginning to set myself two challenges. First, Lupin, who never makes a move without knowing exactly what he wants, clearly knew that Colonel Sparmiento had run out of money and that losing the tapestries could drive him to suicide. Yet, Lupin, who despises even the idea of bloodshed, still stole the tapestries."

"There was the inducement," said M. Dudouis, "of the five or six hundred thousand francs which they are worth."

"There was the temptation," said M. Dudouis, "of the five or six hundred thousand francs they are worth."

"No, chief, I tell you once more, whatever the occasion might be, Lupin would not take life, nor[311] be the cause of another person's death, for anything in this world, for millions and millions. That's the first point. In the second place, what was the object of all that disturbance, in the evening, during the house-warming party? Obviously, don't you think, to surround the business with an atmosphere of anxiety and terror, in the shortest possible time, and also to divert suspicion from the truth, which, otherwise, might easily have been suspected?... You seem not to understand, chief?"

"No, chief, I’m telling you again, no matter the situation, Lupin wouldn’t take a life or be responsible for someone else's death for anything in this world, not for millions and millions. That’s the first point. Secondly, what was the purpose of all that chaos during the housewarming party? Clearly, don’t you think, it was to create an atmosphere of anxiety and terror as quickly as possible, and also to draw attention away from the truth, which could have otherwise been suspected?… You don’t seem to get it, chief?"

"Upon my word, I do not!"

"Honestly, I really don't!"

"As a matter of fact," said Ganimard, "as a matter of fact, it is not particularly plain. And I myself, when I put the problem before my mind in those same words, did not understand it very clearly.... And yet I felt that I was on the right track.... Yes, there was no doubt about it that Lupin wanted to divert suspicions ... to divert them to himself, Lupin, mark you ... so that the real person who was working the business might remain unknown...."

"As a matter of fact," Ganimard said, "it’s not really straightforward. Even when I thought about the problem using those exact words, I didn’t quite get it clearly... And yet, I felt like I was getting closer to the truth... Yes, there’s no doubt that Lupin aimed to shift suspicions... to redirect them to himself, Lupin, just so we're clear... so that the actual person behind all this could stay hidden..."

"A confederate," suggested M. Dudouis. "A confederate, moving among the visitors, who set the alarms going ... and who managed to hide in the house after the party had broken up."

"A collaborator," suggested M. Dudouis. "A collaborator, blending in with the guests, who triggered the alarms... and who managed to hide in the house after the party ended."

"You're getting warm, chief, you're getting warm! It is certain that the tapestries, as they cannot have been stolen by any one making his[312] way surreptitiously into the house, were stolen by somebody who remained in the house; and it is equally certain that, by taking the list of the people invited and inquiring into the antecedents of each of them, one might...."

"You're getting warm, chief, you're getting warm! It's clear that the tapestries couldn’t have been stolen by someone sneaking into the house; they were taken by someone who was already inside. Plus, by taking the list of invitees and looking into each of their backgrounds, one could...."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Well, chief, there's a 'but,' namely, that the three detectives had this list in their hands when the guests arrived and that they still had it when the guests left. Now sixty-three came in and sixty-three went away. So you see...."

"Well, chief, there's a 'but.' The three detectives had this list when the guests arrived, and they still had it when the guests left. Sixty-three came in and sixty-three went out. So you see...."

"Then do you suppose a servant?..."

"Then do you think a servant?..."

"No."

"Nope."

"The detectives?"

"The detectives?"

"No."

"Nope."

"But, still ... but, still," said the chief, impatiently, "if the robbery was committed from the inside...."

"But, still ... but, still," said the chief, impatiently, "if the robbery was committed from the inside...."

"That is beyond dispute," declared the inspector, whose excitement seemed to be nearing fever-point. "There is no question about it. All my investigations led to the same certainty. And my conviction gradually became so positive that I ended, one day, by drawing up this startling axiom: in theory and in fact, the robbery can only have been committed with the assistance of an accomplice staying in the house. Whereas there was no accomplice!"[313]

"That’s undeniable,” the inspector declared, his excitement reaching a boiling point. “There’s no doubt about it. All my investigations pointed to the same conclusion. And my belief became so strong that one day I ended up formulating this shocking principle: in theory and in fact, the robbery could only have been carried out with the help of an accomplice staying in the house. Yet, there was no accomplice!”[313]

"That's absurd," said Dudouis.

"That's ridiculous," said Dudouis.

"Quite absurd," said Ganimard. "But, at the very moment when I uttered that absurd sentence, the truth flashed upon me."

"That's just ridiculous," said Ganimard. "But, right when I said that ridiculous thing, the truth hit me."

"Eh?"

" Huh?"

"Oh, a very dim, very incomplete, but still sufficient truth! With that clue to guide me, I was bound to find the way. Do you follow me, chief?"

"Oh, a very vague, very incomplete, but still enough truth! With that clue to lead me, I was sure to find the way. Do you get what I'm saying, boss?"

M. Dudouis sat silent. The same phenomenon that had taken place in Ganimard was evidently taking place in him. He muttered:

M. Dudouis sat quietly. The same thing that had happened to Ganimard was clearly happening to him. He mumbled:

"If it's not one of the guests, nor the servants, nor the private detectives, then there's no one left...."

"If it’s not one of the guests, the servants, or the private detectives, then there’s no one left...."

"Yes, chief, there's one left...."

"Yes, boss, there's one left...."

M. Dudouis started as though he had received a shock; and, in a voice that betrayed his excitement:

M. Dudouis jumped as if he'd been startled; and, in a voice that revealed his excitement:

"But, look here, that's preposterous."

"But, look, that's ridiculous."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Come, think for yourself!"

"Come, think for yourself!"

"Go on, chief: say what's in your mind."

"Go ahead, boss: share what you're thinking."

"Nonsense! What do you mean?"

"Nonsense! What do you mean?"

"Go on, chief."

"Go ahead, boss."

"It's impossible! How can Sparmiento have been Lupin's accomplice?"

"It's impossible! How could Sparmiento be Lupin's accomplice?"

Ganimard gave a little chuckle.[314]

Ganimard chuckled softly.[314]

"Exactly, Arsène Lupin's accomplice!... That explains everything. During the night, while the three detectives were downstairs watching, or sleeping rather, for Colonel Sparmiento had given them champagne to drink and perhaps doctored it beforehand, the said colonel took down the hangings and passed them out through the window of his bedroom. The room is on the second floor and looks out on another street, which was not watched, because the lower windows are walled up."

"Exactly, Arsène Lupin's accomplice!... That explains everything. While the three detectives were downstairs either watching or more likely sleeping, since Colonel Sparmiento had given them champagne to drink and might have spiked it, the colonel took down the curtains and passed them out through the window of his bedroom. The room is on the second floor and overlooks another street that wasn't being watched, because the lower windows are boarded up."

M. Dudouis reflected and then shrugged his shoulders:

M. Dudouis thought for a moment and then shrugged his shoulders:

"It's preposterous!" he repeated.

"That's ridiculous!" he repeated.

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Why? Because, if the colonel had been Arsène Lupin's accomplice, he would not have committed suicide after achieving his success."

"Why? Because if the colonel had been Arsène Lupin's accomplice, he wouldn't have killed himself after his success."

"Who says that he committed suicide?"

"Who claims that he committed suicide?"

"Why, he was found dead on the line!"

"Why, he was found dead on the track!"

"I told you, there is no such thing as death with Lupin."

"I told you, there’s no such thing as death with Lupin."

"Still, this was genuine enough. Besides, Mme. Sparmiento identified the body."

"Still, this was real enough. Besides, Mrs. Sparmiento identified the body."

"I thought you would say that, chief. The argument worried me too. There was I, all of a sudden, with three people in front of me instead of one: first, Arsène Lupin, cracksman; secondly, Colonel Sparmiento, his accomplice; thirdly, a dead[315] man. Spare us! It was too much of a good thing!"

"I figured you would say that, boss. The argument had me concerned too. Suddenly, I found myself facing three people instead of one: first, Arsène Lupin, the thief; second, Colonel Sparmiento, his partner; and third, a dead[315] man. Give me a break! It was just too overwhelming!"

Ganimard took a bundle of newspapers, untied it and handed one of them to Mr. Dudouis:

Ganimard grabbed a stack of newspapers, untied it, and handed one to Mr. Dudouis:

"You remember, chief, last time you were here, I was looking through the papers.... I wanted to see if something had not happened, at that period, that might bear upon the case and confirm my supposition. Please read this paragraph."

"You remember, boss, the last time you were here, I was going through the files... I wanted to see if anything had happened back then that might relate to the case and support my theory. Please read this paragraph."

M. Dudouis took the paper and read aloud:

M. Dudouis took the paper and read it out loud:

"Our Lille correspondent informs us that a curious incident has occurred in that town. A corpse has disappeared from the local morgue, the corpse of a man unknown who threw himself under the wheels of a steam tram-car on the day before. No one is able to suggest a reason for this disappearance."

"Our correspondent in Lille tells us that a strange incident has happened in that town. A body has gone missing from the local morgue, the body of an unknown man who jumped under the wheels of a steam tram the day before. No one can explain why this has happened."

M. Dudouis sat thinking and then asked:

M. Dudouis sat lost in thought and then asked:

"So ... you believe ...?"

"So, you think ...?"

"I have just come from Lille," replied Ganimard, "and my inquiries leave not a doubt in my mind. The corpse was removed on the same night on which Colonel Sparmiento gave his house-warming. It was taken straight to Ville d'Avray by motor-car; and the car remained near the railway-line until the evening."[316]

"I just got back from Lille," Ganimard replied, "and my investigations leave no doubt in my mind. The body was taken away the same night Colonel Sparmiento hosted his housewarming. It was driven straight to Ville d'Avray by car, and the car stayed near the railway line until the evening."[316]

"Near the tunnel, therefore," said M. Dudouis.

"Near the tunnel, then," said M. Dudouis.

"Next to it, chief."

"Beside it, chief."

"So that the body which was found is merely that body, dressed in Colonel Sparmiento's clothes."

"So the body that was found is just that body, wearing Colonel Sparmiento's clothes."

"Precisely, chief."

"Exactly, boss."

"Then Colonel Sparmiento is not dead?"

"Then Colonel Sparmiento isn't dead?"

"No more dead than you or I, chief."

"No more dead than you or me, chief."

"But then why all these complications? Why the theft of one tapestry, followed by its recovery, followed by the theft of the twelve? Why that house-warming? Why that disturbance? Why everything? Your story won't hold water, Ganimard."

"But then why all these complications? Why the theft of one tapestry, then its recovery, and then the theft of the twelve? Why that housewarming? Why that disturbance? Why everything? Your story doesn’t add up, Ganimard."

"Only because you, chief, like myself, have stopped halfway; because, strange as this story already sounds, we must go still farther, very much farther, in the direction of the improbable and the astounding. And why not, after all? Remember that we are dealing with Arsène Lupin. With him, is it not always just the improbable and the astounding that we must look for? Must we not always go straight for the maddest suppositions? And, when I say the maddest, I am using the wrong word. On the contrary, the whole thing is wonderfully logical and so simple that a child could understand it. Confederates only betray you. Why employ confederates, when it is so easy and so natural to act for yourself, by yourself, with your[317] own hands and by the means within your own reach?"

"Only because you, chief, like me, have stopped halfway; because, strange as this story already sounds, we need to go even further, way farther, towards the improbable and the amazing. And why not, after all? Remember that we’re dealing with Arsène Lupin. Isn't it always the improbable and the astounding that we should be looking for? Must we not always dive straight into the wildest ideas? And when I say the wildest, I’m not using the right word. On the contrary, everything is brilliantly logical and so simple that a child could understand it. Confederates only betray you. Why involve confederates when it’s so easy and natural to act for yourself, by yourself, with your own hands and using what’s within your own reach?"

"What are you saying?... What are you saying?... What are you saying?" cried M. Dudouis, in a sort of sing-song voice and a tone of bewilderment that increased with each separate exclamation.

"What are you saying?... What are you saying?... What are you saying?" M. Dudouis cried, in a sort of sing-song voice and a tone of confusion that grew with each repetition.

Ganimard gave a fresh chuckle.

Ganimard laughed out loud.

"Takes your breath away, chief, doesn't it? So it did mine, on the day when you came to see me here and when the notion was beginning to grow upon me. I was flabbergasted with astonishment. And yet I've had experience of my customer. I know what he's capable of.... But this, no, this was really a bit too stiff!"

"Takes your breath away, boss, doesn't it? It did for me, on the day you came to see me here and when I was starting to realize it. I was completely shocked. And yet I’ve dealt with my client before. I know what he's capable of… But this, no, this was really something else!"

"It's impossible! It's impossible!" said M. Dudouis, in a low voice.

"It can't be! It can't be!" said M. Dudouis, quietly.

"On the contrary, chief, it's quite possible and quite logical and quite normal. It's the threefold incarnation of one and the same individual. A schoolboy would solve the problem in a minute, by a simple process of elimination. Take away the dead man: there remains Sparmiento and Lupin. Take away Sparmiento...."

"Actually, chief, it’s totally possible, logical, and normal. It’s the threefold incarnation of one and the same person. A schoolboy could figure it out in a minute with a simple elimination process. Remove the dead man: that leaves Sparmiento and Lupin. Remove Sparmiento...."

"There remains Lupin," muttered the chief-detective.

"There’s still Lupin," muttered the chief detective.

"Yes, chief, Lupin simply, Lupin in five letters and two syllables, Lupin taken out of his Brazilian[318] skin, Lupin revived from the dead, Lupin translated, for the past six months, into Colonel Sparmiento, travelling in Brittany, hearing of the discovery of the twelve tapestries, buying them, planning the theft of the best of them, so as to draw attention to himself, Lupin, and divert it from himself, Sparmiento. Next, he brings about, in full view of the gaping public, a noisy contest between Lupin and Sparmiento or Sparmiento and Lupin, plots and gives the house-warming party, terrifies his guests and, when everything is ready, arranges for Lupin to steal Sparmiento's tapestries and for Sparmiento, Lupin's victim, to disappear from sight and die unsuspected, unsuspectable, regretted by his friends, pitied by the public and leaving behind him, to pocket the profits of the swindle...."

"Yes, chief, Lupin simply, Lupin in five letters and two syllables, Lupin come back from his Brazilian[318] skin, Lupin revived from the dead, Lupin translated, for the past six months, into Colonel Sparmiento, traveling in Brittany, hearing about the discovery of the twelve tapestries, buying them, planning to steal the best ones to get attention on himself, Lupin, and divert it from himself, Sparmiento. Next, he sets up, right in front of the amazed public, a loud contest between Lupin and Sparmiento or Sparmiento and Lupin, plots and throws the housewarming party, terrifies his guests and, when everything is in place, arranges for Lupin to steal Sparmiento's tapestries and for Sparmiento, Lupin's target, to vanish and die unnoticed, undetected, missed by his friends, pitied by the public, leaving behind him to pocket the profits of the scheme...."

Ganimard stopped, looked the chief in the eyes and, in a voice that emphasized the importance of his words, concluded:

Ganimard paused, met the chief's gaze, and with a voice that stressed the significance of his words, wrapped up:

"Leaving behind him a disconsolate widow."

"Leaving a heartbroken widow behind."

"Mme. Sparmiento! You really believe....?

"Ms. Sparmiento! You really believe....?"

"Hang it all!" said the chief-inspector. "People don't work up a whole business of this sort, without seeing something ahead of them ... solid profits."

"Come on!" said the chief inspector. "People don't go through all this trouble without expecting something in return... real profits."

"But the profits, it seems to me, lie in the sale of the tapestries which Lupin will effect in America or elsewhere."

"But it seems to me that the real money is in the sale of the tapestries that Lupin will sell in America or elsewhere."

"First of all, yes. But Colonel Sparmiento could[319] effect that sale just as well. And even better. So there's something more."

"First of all, yes. But Colonel Sparmiento could[319] handle that sale just as well. And even better. So there's something else going on."

"Something more?"

"Anything else?"

"Come, chief, you're forgetting that Colonel Sparmiento has been the victim of an important robbery and that, though he may be dead, at least his widow remains. So it's his widow who will get the money."

"Come on, chief, you're forgetting that Colonel Sparmiento was the victim of a major robbery and that, even if he’s dead, his widow is still here. So, it's his widow who will receive the money."

"What money?"

"What money?"

"What money? Why, the money due to her! The insurance-money, of course!"

"What money? The money that's owed to her! The insurance payout, obviously!"

M. Dudouis was staggered. The whole business suddenly became clear to him, with its real meaning. He muttered:

M. Dudouis was shocked. Everything suddenly made sense to him, with its true significance. He muttered:

"That's true!... That's true!... The colonel had insured his tapestries...."

"That's true!... That's true!... The colonel had insured his tapestries...."

"Rather! And for no trifle either."

"Absolutely! And it's definitely not for something trivial."

"For how much?"

"How much is it?"

"Eight hundred thousand francs."

"800,000 francs."

"Eight hundred thousand?"

"800,000?"

"Just so. In five different companies."

"Exactly. In five different firms."

"And has Mme. Sparmiento had the money?"

"And did Madame Sparmiento get the money?"

"She got a hundred and fifty thousand francs yesterday and two hundred thousand to-day, while I was away. The remaining payments are to be made in the course of this week."

"She received one hundred and fifty thousand francs yesterday and two hundred thousand today while I was gone. The rest of the payments will be made this week."

"But this is terrible! You ought to have...."

"But this is awful! You should have...."

"What, chief? To begin with, they took ad[320]vantage of my absence to settle up accounts with the companies. I only heard about it on my return when I ran up against an insurance-manager whom I happen to know and took the opportunity of drawing him out."

"What, chief? First off, they took advantage of my absence to wrap up deals with the companies. I only found out about it when I got back and ran into an insurance manager I know and took the chance to get some insight from him."

The chief-detective was silent for some time, not knowing what to say. Then he mumbled:

The chief detective was quiet for a while, unsure of what to say. Then he mumbled:

"What a fellow, though!"

"What a guy, though!"

Ganimard nodded his head:

Ganimard nodded:

"Yes, chief, a blackguard, but, I can't help saying, a devil of a clever fellow. For his plan to succeed, he must have managed in such a way that, for four or five weeks, no one could express or even conceive the least suspicion of the part played by Colonel Sparmiento. All the indignation and all the inquiries had to be concentrated upon Lupin alone. In the last resort, people had to find themselves faced simply with a mournful, pitiful, penniless widow, poor Edith Swan-neck, a beautiful and legendary vision, a creature so pathetic that the gentlemen of the insurance-companies were almost glad to place something in her hands to relieve her poverty and her grief. That's what was wanted and that's what happened."

"Yes, boss, a scoundrel, but I have to say, a really clever guy. For his plan to work, he must have pulled it off in a way that for four or five weeks, no one could even hint at or imagine any suspicion about Colonel Sparmiento's involvement. All the outrage and all the investigations had to focus solely on Lupin. In the end, people were simply left with a sad, pitiful, broke widow, poor Edith Swan-neck, a stunning and legendary figure, someone so tragic that the insurance guys were almost eager to hand her something to help with her financial struggles and sorrow. That's what was needed, and that's what happened."

The two men were close together and did not take their eyes from each other's faces.

The two men were standing close to each other and didn't look away from each other's faces.

The chief asked:

The boss asked:

"Who is that woman?"[321]

"Who's that woman?"[321]

"Sonia Kritchnoff."

"Sonia Kritchnoff."

"Sonia Kritchnoff?"

"Sonia Kritchnoff?"

"Yes, the Russian girl whom I arrested last year at the time of the theft of the coronet, and whom Lupin helped to escape."[E]

"Yes, the Russian girl I arrested last year during the coronet theft, and whom Lupin helped to escape." [E]

"Are you sure?"

"Are you certain?"

"Absolutely. I was put off the scent, like everybody else, by Lupin's machinations, and had paid no particular attention to her. But, when I knew the part which she was playing, I remembered. She is certainly Sonia, metamorphosed into an Englishwoman; Sonia, the most innocent-looking and the trickiest of actresses; Sonia, who would not hesitate to face death for love of Lupin."

"Definitely. I was misled, like everyone else, by Lupin's schemes, and hadn't really noticed her. But once I figured out her role, I recalled everything. She’s definitely Sonia, transformed into an Englishwoman; Sonia, the most innocent-looking yet cunning actress; Sonia, who wouldn’t hesitate to face death for her love for Lupin."

"A good capture, Ganimard," said M. Dudouis, approvingly.

"A great catch, Ganimard," said M. Dudouis, with approval.

"I've something better still for you, chief!"

"I have something even better for you, boss!"

"Really? What?"

"Seriously? What?"

"Lupin's old foster-mother."

"Lupin's former foster mom."

"Victoire?"[F]

"Victory?"[F]

"She has been here since Mme. Sparmiento began playing the widow; she's the cook."

"She's been here since Mme. Sparmiento started pretending to be a widow; she's the cook."

"Oho!" said M. Dudouis. "My congratulations, Ganimard!"

"Oho!" said M. Dudouis. "Congrats, Ganimard!"

"I've something for you, chief, that's even better than that!"[322]

"I've got something for you, boss, that's even better than that!"[322]

M. Dudouis gave a start. The inspector's hand clutched his and was shaking with excitement.

M. Dudouis jumped. The inspector's hand gripped his and was shaking with excitement.

"What do you mean, Ganimard?"

"What do you mean, Ganimard?"

"Do you think, chief, that I would have brought you here, at this late hour, if I had had nothing more attractive to offer you than Sonia and Victoire? Pah! They'd have kept!"

"Do you think, boss, that I would have brought you here at this late hour if I had nothing better to offer you than Sonia and Victoire? Ugh! They could wait!"

"You mean to say ...?" whispered M. Dudouis, at last, understanding the chief-inspector's agitation.

"You mean to say ...?" whispered M. Dudouis, finally grasping the chief inspector's agitation.

"You've guessed it, chief!"

"You got it, boss!"

"Is he here?"

"Is he around?"

"He's here."

"He's here now."

"In hiding?"

"Going incognito?"

"Not a bit of it. Simply in disguise. He's the man-servant."

"Not at all. Just in disguise. He's the servant."

This time, M. Dudouis did not utter a word nor make a gesture. Lupin's audacity confounded him.

This time, M. Dudouis didn’t say a word or make a move. Lupin's boldness left him speechless.

Ganimard chuckled.

Ganimard laughed.

"It's no longer a threefold, but a fourfold incarnation. Edith Swan-neck might have blundered. The master's presence was necessary; and he had the cheek to return. For three weeks, he has been beside me during my inquiry, calmly following the progress made."

"It's not a threefold incarnation anymore; it's a fourfold one. Edith Swan-neck might have messed up. The master's presence was needed, and he had the nerve to come back. For three weeks, he's been right by my side during my investigation, calmly keeping track of the progress we've made."

"Did you recognize him?"

"Did you know him?"

"One doesn't recognize him. He has a knack[323] of making-up his face and altering the proportions of his body so as to prevent any one from knowing him. Besides, I was miles from suspecting.... But, this evening, as I was watching Sonia in the shadow of the stairs, I heard Victoire speak to the man-servant and call him, 'Dearie.' A light flashed in upon me. 'Dearie!' That was what she always used to call him. And I knew where I was."

"Nobody recognizes him. He has a talent[323] for making up his face and changing his body shape so that no one can identify him. Besides, I had no idea.... But, this evening, while I was watching Sonia in the shadows by the stairs, I overheard Victoire address the man-servant and call him, 'Dearie.' A realization hit me. 'Dearie!' That was what she always called him. And in that moment, I understood exactly what was going on."

M. Dudouis seemed flustered, in his turn, by the presence of the enemy, so often pursued and always so intangible:

M. Dudouis appeared flustered, in his turn, by the presence of the enemy, who was so often pursued and always so elusive:

"We've got him, this time," he said, between his teeth. "We've got him; and he can't escape us."

"We've got him this time," he said through clenched teeth. "We've got him, and he can't escape."

"No, chief, he can't: neither he nor the two women."

"No, boss, he can't: neither he nor the two women."

"Where are they?"

"Where are they at?"

"Sonia and Victoire are on the second floor; Lupin is on the third."

"Sonia and Victoire are on the second floor; Lupin is on the third."

M. Dudouis suddenly became anxious:

M. Dudouis suddenly got anxious:

"Why, it was through the windows of one of those floors that the tapestries were passed when they disappeared!"

"Well, it was through the windows of one of those floors that the tapestries were taken when they vanished!"

"That's so, chief."

"That's right, boss."

"In that case, Lupin can get away too. The windows look out on the Rue Dufresnoy."

"In that case, Lupin can escape as well. The windows face Rue Dufresnoy."

"Of course they do, chief; but I have taken my precautions. The moment you arrived, I sent four[324] of our men to keep watch under the windows in the Rue Dufresnoy. They have strict instructions to shoot, if any one appears at the windows and looks like coming down. Blank cartridges for the first shot, ball-cartridges for the next."

"Of course they do, chief; but I’ve taken my precautions. The moment you arrived, I sent four[324] of our guys to keep watch under the windows on Rue Dufresnoy. They have clear instructions to shoot if anyone appears at the windows and seems like they’re coming down. Blank cartridges for the first shot, live rounds for the next."

"Good, Ganimard! You have thought of everything. We'll wait here; and, immediately after sunrise...."

"Great, Ganimard! You've covered all the bases. We'll wait here, and right after sunrise...."

"Wait, chief? Stand on ceremony with that rascal? Bother about rules and regulations, legal hours and all that rot? And suppose he's not quite so polite to us and gives us the slip meanwhile? Suppose he plays us one of his Lupin tricks? No, no, we must have no nonsense! We've got him: let's collar him; and that without delay!"

"Wait, boss? Stand on ceremony with that troublemaker? Worry about rules and regulations, legal hours, and all that nonsense? What if he’s not so polite to us and manages to escape in the meantime? What if he pulls one of his Lupin tricks on us? No, no, we can't have any nonsense! We’ve got him: let’s catch him; and let’s do it now!"

And Ganimard, all a-quiver with indignant impatience, went out, walked across the garden and presently returned with half-a-dozen men:

And Ganimard, filled with furious impatience, went out, walked across the garden, and soon returned with half a dozen men:

"It's all right, chief. I've told them, in the Rue Dufresnoy, to get their revolvers out and aim at the windows. Come along."

"It's fine, boss. I told them in Rue Dufresnoy to take out their guns and aim at the windows. Let's go."

These alarums and excursions had not been effected without a certain amount of noise, which was bound to be heard by the inhabitants of the house. M. Dudouis felt that his hand was forced. He made up his mind to act:

These alarms and disturbances had not happened quietly, and the people in the house were bound to hear them. M. Dudouis felt he had no choice. He decided to take action:

"Come on, then," he said.[325]

"Let's go," he said.[325]

The thing did not take long. The eight of them, Browning pistols in hand, went up the stairs without overmuch precaution, eager to surprise Lupin before he had time to organize his defences.

The thing didn't take long. The eight of them, Browning pistols in hand, went up the stairs without too much caution, eager to catch Lupin off guard before he could set up his defenses.

"Open the door!" roared Ganimard, rushing at the door of Mme. Sparmiento's bedroom.

"Open the door!" yelled Ganimard, charging at the door of Mme. Sparmiento's bedroom.

A policeman smashed it in with his shoulder.

A police officer broke it down with his shoulder.

There was no one in the room; and no one in Victoire's bedroom either.

There was no one in the room, and no one in Victoire's bedroom either.

"They're all upstairs!" shouted Ganimard. "They've gone up to Lupin in his attic. Be careful now!"

"They're all upstairs!" Ganimard yelled. "They've gone up to Lupin in his attic. Be careful now!"

All the eight ran up the third flight of stairs. To his great astonishment, Ganimard found the door of the attic open and the attic empty. And the other rooms were empty too.

All eight of them rushed up the third flight of stairs. To his surprise, Ganimard discovered that the attic door was open and the attic was empty. The other rooms were empty as well.

"Blast them!" he cursed. "What's become of them?"

"Blast them!" he cursed. "What happened to them?"

But the chief called him. M. Dudouis, who had gone down again to the second floor, noticed that one of the windows was not latched, but just pushed to:

But the chief called him. M. Dudouis, who had gone back down to the second floor, noticed that one of the windows was not locked, but just pushed shut:

"There," he said, to Ganimard, "that's the road they took, the road of the tapestries. I told you as much: the Rue Dufresnoy...."

"There," he said to Ganimard, "that's the road they took, the road of the tapestries. I told you that much: the Rue Dufresnoy...."

"But our men would have fired on them," protested Ganimard, grinding his teeth with rage. "The street's guarded."[326]

"But our guys would have shot at them," protested Ganimard, grinding his teeth in anger. "The street's secured."[326]

"They must have gone before the street was guarded."

"They must have left before the street was secured."

"They were all three of them in their rooms when I rang you up, chief!"

"They were all three in their rooms when I called you, chief!"

"They must have gone while you were waiting for me in the garden."

"They must have left while you were waiting for me in the garden."

"But why? Why? There was no reason why they should go to-day rather than to-morrow, or the next day, or next week, for that matter, when they had pocketed all the insurance-money!"

"But why? Why? There was no reason for them to leave today instead of tomorrow, or the next day, or next week, for that matter, when they had already pocketed all the insurance money!"

Yes, there was a reason; and Ganimard knew it when he saw, on the table, a letter addressed to himself and opened it and read it. The letter was worded in the style of the testimonials which we hand to people in our service who have given satisfaction:

Yes, there was a reason; and Ganimard knew it when he saw a letter addressed to him on the table. He opened it and read it. The letter was written in the style of the testimonials we give to people in our service who have done a great job:

"I, the undersigned, Arsène Lupin, gentleman-burglar, ex-colonel, ex-man-of-all-work, ex-corpse, hereby certify that the person of the name of Ganimard gave proof of the most remarkable qualities during his stay in this house. He was exemplary in his behaviour, thoroughly devoted and attentive; and, unaided by the least clue, he foiled a part of my plans and saved the insurance-companies four hundred and fifty thousand francs. I congratulate him; and I am quite willing to overlook his blunder in not anticipating that the down[327]stairs telephone communicates with the telephone in Sonia Kritchnoff's bedroom and that, when telephoning to Mr. Chief-detective, he was at the same time telephoning to me to clear out as fast as I could. It was a pardonable slip, which must not be allowed to dim the glamour of his services nor to detract from the merits of his victory.

"I, the undersigned, Arsène Lupin, gentleman-burglar, ex-colonel, ex-man-of-all-work, ex-corpse, hereby certify that the person named Ganimard demonstrated the most remarkable qualities during his time in this house. He was exemplary in his behavior, thoroughly devoted and attentive; and, without the slightest clue, he disrupted part of my plans and saved the insurance companies four hundred and fifty thousand francs. I congratulate him; and I am more than willing to overlook his mistake in not realizing that the downstairs telephone connects to the one in Sonia Kritchnoff's bedroom and that, when he was calling Mr. Chief-detective, he was simultaneously calling me to leave as quickly as I could. It was a forgivable error that should not overshadow the brilliance of his contributions or lessen the significance of his achievement."

"Having said this, I beg him to accept the homage of my admiration and of my sincere friendship.

"With that said, I ask him to accept my admiration and my genuine friendship."

"Arsène Lupin"

"Arsène Lupin"

 
 
 

FOOTNOTES

 

[A] The Hollow Needle. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Eveleigh Nash).

[A] The Hollow Needle. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Eveleigh Nash).

[B] 813. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Mills & Boon).

[B] 813. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Mills & Boon).

[C] The Exploits of Arsène Lupin. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Cassell). IV. The Escape of Arsène Lupin.

[C] The Exploits of Arsène Lupin. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Cassell). IV. The Escape of Arsène Lupin.

[D] The Exploits of Arsène Lupin. IX. Holmlock Shears arrives too late.

[D] The Exploits of Arsène Lupin. IX. Holmlock Shears arrives too late.

[E] Arsène Lupin. The Novel of the Play. By Edgar Jepson and Maurice Leblanc (Mills & Boon).

[E] Arsène Lupin. The Novel of the Play. By Edgar Jepson and Maurice Leblanc (Mills & Boon).

[F] The Hollow Needle. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Nash). 813 By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Mills & Boon).

[F] The Hollow Needle. By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Nash). 813 By Maurice Leblanc. Translated by Alexander Teixeira de Mattos (Mills & Boon).

 
 



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!